Angel of Life (the falling) by wizehkruzz

got new story here @kemkit , @victoriouschild , @donyas

Ohk br0, gat u on dix one...

seated, bring it on

I dey here

@Frankkay where you dey

@Charliebryn am here tanks for dey beep keep it coming bro..

[b]NEW STORY IS HERE GUYS[/b] new episode is here guys @tenniebenson @khola46 @wiseman @ibrams @pizzaro @swtharyomi @wyse-one @eddy @delight @pweety @mray @jummybabe @babe4biola @sofia @ritagold @kuks @originalannchilexdel @fridex @frank @frankkay @simzy @pheranmmie041 @temmyjoy @chriswayne @evanz @itzshaxee @mecuze @skookum @kingson1 @donmikie @kingsbest @T- Dak @charlywizzy @charliebryn @hardeywummy @japhola @konphido @emmyrexx @adura @tholartee @nextangel @blessedgirl @ebube @jenifa @jclash @taiwo @chomyline @lawman @tinagabe @christiana @itmrabzeez @johnoscar @precy @timmy @dabcy @ikeholuwa1 @besty @starlet @okklad @angeleniola @ewomazeal @mizleemah @blessfelicity222 @anitcham @stephanie @lollybabe1 @dahcutebae @rhennyjay @geeadore @tiffany1 @tonia @hameyeenat @inemlove @promzy @mohjisolah @jencute @jenny @doublewealth @john451 @kniphemi @ @emmanesth @horpheyehmy @valking1 @pweety @kpumpy @justify @maurice @jummy @thankmic @christopher @anita @phinebraim @kedike @kemkit @gracy @saintkenz @december12 @promise @sylvia @bsam @portable @steph @aarti @olaking3 @harddy @blakstudd @prince @invincible @mhzzrblayse @azeeco @temmymofrosh @sandra @sandy @kaysmart22 @cherryserah @sexynikky1994 @youngestprince @davick @semilore @oyindamola @dhemilade1 @mature @pearl @franklin @kolababs @hollar @smilie @borwerleh @iksqueency @loveth @funmilayo1 @okklad @nizzy @flames @vict-vames @peace @sirp081 @kristen @kingsengine @aaron @tony @ruth @romancelord @itzshaxee @olamy4fun @abrahamdking @flamerouz @crusher @stanny39 @john @softtouch @onahsunday631 @jeddy @sonshine @sirgentle @vizkid @hoelhay @Pharm- vickymears @teesolid @omoyemmy @olarach @daxking @krizzy @softie @holarbordah @ele @firstladyontop @obaby @sergentmax @mhizdaofot @ariketemmy @saraya @eminem @laurasteve299 @vickyola @unyo1 @ofandave007 @gambola @monadisu @dazzlingangel @donyas @c-roderick @cookey @isabella @mrfabulous @henry @mhizzthessy @millz @bishops10 @kreepyink @olaniyiadeshina @gracedkyenny @hardeyhorlar9 @holaryinkhar @inemeka @abevica @individual @olami @beryl @youngfellow @humblelion @natasha9976 @hartuny @emergencia @paula4eva @giftgodiva @divatimmy @finestberyl @sapiens @ahmad @ele1 @ferdinard @festoza006 @sharpzender @uncleba426 @paje @jenny123 @pemamezi @detector @pweetyfizzy @willingyung @napster @greg-billz @valentinelv @hayanfeoluwa @teju1 @dgreat @prestigiousfirstlady @petersandra121 @jenny1 @bryten50 @fallancy @rosey @jimmyjab @oluwanifemi @arosunshine @heartbrokekid @thosiano @peterox @iamsmv @adegunle3gmail-com @sparkling-2 @hoyenikky @maurice @lizzytee @zephyr @mhizterdimex @ladywen @holarmidey @scriptures @lollycobra @hardey1292 @adeblow23 @slimolayinkastar @damzybabe @adeshewa @softel @nifemi @abradek @beauty74 @cizzle @omolarami @nazysophy1 @yemitefestus @omoniyiola @inifek @coolbaby @nheemot @deejaygrin @hitiswell @fynboy @sirmike @aminzy @vicoch @sunnyklin20yahoo-com @psam @oshio @shikoleen @queencoded @kimmy @ifeoma1 @nobleay @felixharuna11 @ibktemi99 @hayzedefoe @chidex14 @classy @omodemilade59 @rufus @ladygrasha @ennylincoln @kingz1 @starlord1 @noskid @kodedreal @petermikel @frankymario @olatunjitobi @pweetylizzyqueen @olutcoded @sayrah @tomtim @missdammy @latienco @bimrach @mubarak @mubavak @adeolaajala1234 @olalekana69 @dbest @skulboy @beautyqueen @naomacjoyous @onyinyessica @drumsaint @debbi2nice @jamesgentility @megatron @okiripoto02gmail-com @rahzycute1 @hangellah46 @deltavictory @kay2ty7 @praisee @josephjuliet @xtopher @richymore @temmy744 @mrmorie @abosmart @adfaustina595gmail-com @adetolaadejoke @whizjay @anthcunny @freeday @ninny @abasienyene @henryjay @horgzy @abosmart @omodemilade59 @judith @mercykris @superstar4real @sanctus4real @bolaji2308 @damzybabe @profeze1 @horlarjuwhon @illusion002 @royzeray @oluwatosin @chinenye5404 @dharmex @inifek @pattiejoe7gmail-com @opinxymenumento @bobbidi-boo @gooddysmart3 @elijezy @drumsaint @oshio @musterfi @khaleedwr @addieola @chinedueze @praise22 @mdsodeeq @sirjerro @masterbill @emileagosu @kabazi95 @daintyshewa @klaussimbo @peoray @samnolimit @babswalexyttyahoo-com @shania55 @conspirancy @chinyenorah @pharouq00 @saraya @blazeb @virtuous @amibabe @mrsolace @ennyshow @haryormidey @mzz_teddy @daddyd @cassiewells @omoshalewa @nheemot @rukibaby19 @abbeygirl25 @serikibazooka1 @samnolimit @ugochisunday @yusfaty @muffybaba @micheal1 @judiee @certifiedjx @wumyte @jokqees @coolbaby @victoriouschild @temmyluv @oyefestus @ @gamanuel @barrywhite @nekekingsley @flindy @E- cube @cedar1 @steveokos @gentleme @queeneth2 @anorexia @turtiano @ayanyemisoliuyahoo-com @teeboi53 @profmiftau @bamigift1998 @sunshine1993 @audreytimms @joezeal @edison82 @pricelessangel @fortunate1 @bidex @fortunate1 @bright @deweny @reyhanat @nkluv @tessy @hardehbaryor112 @amazingbaby @yusingkey @olamibobo @nero @toochi @tonia @nwamajor @sommyangel @ugochisunday @oneal32 @motunrijoy25 @blazer @dewizki @emzy @kabazi95 @dexter22 @skylod @ewosboi @lilfresh @phauzy @klaussimbo @ocpresh @sahent @bayslaw007 @saviour @princeocity @henryjay @ajisam @peretyarimaj @slyking @cynthia20 @solomon @survivor1 @donpaschalo @reyhanat @blixin @wunmi @profeze1 @best98 @rossi @johnudo @luckykeyzz @horlamzy @nabla @histee @slimprincessjemmy @hormortiyor @dublhind @shadow101 @dahappyone1 @frostan @israelsix94 @eben @marvwhite @olayintan @mayorgold @ernesto @adeyemi @desmoddan @wisesam @bankykay @gaman @kingj @aanu001 @chidij1 @lilpaco @light1259 @cheta @zach100 @pelumi99 @phaicynxsmith @macaveli @gorgeousdammie @maltty @niceoneofficial @hi-bee-kay @homstrung @mizzykevin @vickkyjay @thorlar @jeph @ralphjoe @olaromeo99 @whiteley @agboaugust @samora @danielbrown @starplus10 @sopedammy @jakaph @ @abbamayor @usen @princekidhonest @ocmickey @blazaer @chrisgold @froshberry-2 @3plex @youngdave @orevastar5 @eliboy @noel @ezemarcel @adauche @donchinekx @chisomchris @hayomi @luzzy @hauwa @luzzy @noblemaster @eden-presh @nobu @kwadwoguyguy @benkazy1014 @feisty @jessybrown

episode 1 . Melanie Whenever my siblings became a bit much for me I'd locate the portal in the forest and go through. Each time I grew a little bolder, venturing further and further from the portal. I would have to mind how long I stayed, however; I had come to find out my eyesight slowly began to fail when I stayed too long. I guessed I could only stay for three, four hours before my sight would begin to wane from the sunlight. At my farthest I discovered a dirt trail and followed it until I got to the edge of the forest where the human settlement was located. It was too small to be a city, yet "town" wasn't the proper description for it, either. I remained at the edge of the forest, looking uneasily around. Trepidation filled me and I almost turned around. I only decided against going back when I knew there would be no going back from this point on. Humans were everywhere, the streets bustling and loud. They bumped into one another, some politely apologizing and others looking haughtily away. Their buildings were simple in design, made of stone and hay-thatched roofs. A sign that had a picture of a loaf of bread on it caught my eye and I entered the building. A bell attached to the door rang as I entered the store. The bakery smelled of confectionery and flour, blending together beautifully. There were a couple tables set up around. Two teenagers, a boy and a girl, sat together sharing a piece of cake. They were the only customers present. I walked to where they had a larger display of goods. I pressed my hands against the glass, staring hungrily at the rolls and sweets. I wondered if they tasted as good as they smelled. "Can I help you?" I looked up at the youth behind the counter. He looked bored, like he wished he was anywhere but there, most likely the Baker's son. His brown hair was nearly white from flour. I shook my head. "I'm just looking." He rose an eyebrow at my peculiar eyes as I turned to look at the treats again. I half expected him to comment on them but I supposed he thought better of it. I then realized my money would hold no worth here. I straightened up with a heavy sigh and looked to the door. You are a demon. You can do whatever you want; never mind these foolish humans. That voice cooed to me. Most demons would slaughter the humans present and steal all the baked goods. It wouldn't be difficult for me—I might have been small but I was about as strong as a full grown human male—but I did hold life being somewhat valuable. Even human lives. I was not above breaking human rules as they did not govern my actions. I pointed to the rolls. "I'll take a dozen of those." The boy got them for me and placed the bag in front of me. I took the bag and headed for the exit. "Hey, wait! You have to pay for those!" I ignored him, rushing out of the store. "Stop! Thief!" I pushed through the crowd, some muttering offensively as I nearly knocked them over. I sprinted out of the settlement swifter than most humans could ever hope to move. Following the path back to the portal, I jumped into a maple tree and sat on one of its branches with my goods. I opened the bag with the rolls and sniffed it before taking a bite out of one. I closed my eyes in bliss. It had poppy seeds in it, giving a satisfying crunch. The roll was buttery and melted in my mouth. It was the most delicious thing I had ever eaten. Hell, it was the second thing I had ever eaten next to souls. Contrary to popular belief Hell is not where the damned souls reside for eternity. We feed them to the hellhounds and consume them ourselves. Hell doesn't need the souls; we aren't like the angels, who take in souls with open arms. We're an exclusive group: if a human was particularly evil in their life they become demons. That isn't the only way we come to be. When Lucifer Fell from God's grace, there were others. They were the First Demons, our precursors. My family comes from the line of Amdusias, a Great Duke of Hell, and a Persian demoness from a different sect of religion. Her kind had been around centuries before Lucifer was even born, perhaps even older than God. My family is a rare noble family, Optima, having come from one of the original demons. We are above nobles, only second to the Demon King. We live in large manors made of stone rather than the brick of the noble homes. It was mostly silent in the forest with the occasional chirp of a robin nearby. A herd of deer walked across the trail, their hooves causing the leaves to crunch. I sighed contentedly at the peacefulness of the moment. It was rare back home to have a moment of peace what with my siblings constantly bickering with one another. I was about to bite into my third roll when I heard the flapping of wings. I paused, the roll centimeters from my mouth, as my ears twitched. There was a sound of feet hitting the ground and quick footsteps getting closer. Placing the bag in my lap I peeked around the tree and saw an angel. I tensed as the scent rolled over me. This angel smelled like soot and cinnamon. Not an overall pleasant combination but I'd smelt worse. When his odor reached me I was hit with such a wave of fear, ingrained into my instincts since Lucifer's Fall, I visibly cowed. Another little tidbit about us: we can tell how powerful an angel is by their scent. Angels cannot do the same with us, giving us quite an advantage. This angel was powerful, if his scent gave way to anything; beneath his soot/ cinnamon combination was a very sharp, icy scent, indicative of power. An Archangel. He was about twenty feet away from me, carrying a worn leather book and a quill. His large black wings were receding into his back as he walked purposefully in the direction of the human settlement I had fled from. His mid-back red hair was sticking up all over the place and from where I was perched, it looked like his eyes were the same color as his hair. His skin looked so healthy it emitted a slight glowing aura. It looked smooth and soft. He was dressed elegantly in a black coat that reached his knees, black trousers and shoes, and a white tunic. His hair fascinated me; I'd never seen red hair before. It was beautiful and I wondered if it was as soft as it looked. I gripped the branch I was on and subconsciously leaned forward, watching his long, graceful strides. Despite his elegance there was something rough about him, but that only made him more interesting to me. I wanted to know what made me think such a contradictory thing of him. Was it his aristocratic nose and confident walk that made him seem elegant? Or the undoubted power of his wiry muscles and his monstrous height that made him appear rough? I shook my head. What was wrong with me? He was an Angel, for Lucifer's sake! Demons were not supposed to think such things about Angels. Yet, even as I and the voice in my head tried to rebuke me for thinking such lovely thoughts over an Angel, I found myself doing it all over again as my heart pounded in my chest. I had never felt like this. The Angel was nearing my tree, muttering quickly to himself. I realized he was saying names, each different from the last, and scribbling them in his book. He had yet to notice me; I was downwind. Perhaps I could sneak away once he was far enough away. He then stopped walking and looked around, sniffing once. "I smell meadowsweet? That doesn't grow around here..." He sounded confused. I cursed silently. Meadowsweet was my scent. The wind had changed direction. The only thing I could do now was hope he couldn't pinpoint my location.

episode 2. . . He kept his head high and his nostrils flared as he scented the air. He was directly underneath my tree now, the only thing hiding me from him were the leaves. He placed his hand on the tree. I gripped the branch with one hand and my bag with the other. My muscles bunched as I got ready to jump. I pushed myself off the branch in the direction of the portal. I made a startled noise when a warm hand gripped my ankle while I was still in the air. The Angel threw me roughly into the ground, forcing the wind out of my lungs. The bakery bag flew out of my hands and skidded a few feet in front of me. I wheezed, stunned by the force of me hitting the ground. The back of my head throbbed something awful, no doubt concussed. I blinked open my eyes to see him standing over me with a raised eyebrow. From this close I could see he had an angry red scar across his throat like someone had tried to slit it. "I initially believed you were just a human but the tree told me of your true nature." His voice was husky, perhaps a couple octaves lower than my brother's. So, he was the Angel of Life; only they could speak with any living thing. I got to my feet once my breath returned. He regarded me warily as I held my arms up in surrender. "I mean no harm; please leave me in peace." For a moment he seemed surprised as though he hadn't expected me to speak. It led me to think he had only had encounters with them. Surprise was met with derision as he sneered, smoke coming from his hands. I took a step back, momentarily taken aback by how quickly he had become hostile. "You demons always mean harm. Judging by your reluctance to engage me must mean you're low rank. This'll be easy." I kept my expression impassive, despite the jab at me being weak. "That's not it; I just really don't want to fight. I want to eat my rolls." His eyebrow twitched and his expression told me he clearly didn't believe me. He flickered out of sight and I blinked before sprinting toward my bakery bag, scooping it up and whirling around. He was nowhere to be seen. I began to back up, all the while trying to find his scent again, my eyes flitting around a bit apprehensively. That was one thing I hated about higher ups: they had this annoying habit of moving too quick for me to follow, then they ambush me. I could do it as well, albeit I could only do it for three times at most; it drains the user's stamina with each utilization. I bumped into something warm and hard. I whirled around and instinctively lifted up my bag as his flaming fist came toward my face. The bag crumbled into ash as I took a couple steps back. I pouted and looked up to glare at him. "That wasn't nice." His hand lashed out at me and I lifted my arms up defensively to shield my face. I hissed as his burning hands grabbed my wrists, pulling me toward him. He was so much taller than me, looming over me as if I were a small child. His eyes were filled with complete abhorrence as he glowered at me. Though his opinion of me didn't matter, it still kind of hurt he hated me so; it wasn't a nice feeling to be hated for being something I had no control over. I averted my eyes, not wanting to seem like I was challenging him. The smell of my burning flesh wafted into my nostrils and I tried to break free, a whimper of pain leaving me. He yanked me violently back into his body, the joint in my shoulder popping painfully. "Why don't you fight back, scum? You can't be so weak that you can't break free." He taunted. I didn't think he realized just how strong his grip was, given how thin he appeared. "Don't make me self-defense you." I warned before bringing my knee up into his groin as hard as I could. He abruptly let go of me as though I had leprosy. He stumbled back, hunched over in his pain. He wheezed, "You bitch!" I rubbed my poor arm, the scalds already beginning to heal, and looked back at him. He had recovered and his fist was heading for my face. I dodged his next punch, slipping to the side, and sprinted toward the oak trees. While I was no newborn demon, I simply didn't have the fighting experience to take down a low-level Angel, let alone an Archangel. My best chance of survival was to retreat. I couldn't hear him pursuing me, but didn't slow my pace. I was twenty feet from the portal. Ten...five...a ball of fire flew past me, the grass drinking it up hungrily to create a wall of inferno. I slid to a stop before I ran into the fire placed between me and my way of escape. Turning around, the Angel approached me languidly, as if he had all the time in the world. "Why don't you just let me go? I wasn't causing anyone harm." I said imploringly, slipping into a defensive pose. The Angel snorted derisively. "Nonsense. You demons are evil, miserable creatures. Your domain is Hell and Hell alone; you step into the Human World, you step into the Angels' realm. Besides, you should be thanking me for putting you out of your misery." I stiffened at his words. I knew he was aiming to kill me, but to hear him say it so casually startled me. I had always thought Angels to be relatively peaceful. He saw the fear in my eyes and seemed to relish in it, something else that perturbed me. For a bringer of life, he seemed needlessly bloodthirsty. He withdrew a sword I had not seen, taking careful aim at my head, briefly tapping the side of my throat with the blade. "Tell me, Angel, how is it you can create life, but snuff it out just as easily?" My query caused him to pause. "You demons possess no life." His response was monotonous, like he was reading out of a book. I blinked owlishly at him, wondering how on earth he ever got an idea like that. He pressed the sword warningly against my throat when I held my hand out to him. "Touch me." He seemed disgusted by the idea and actually lowered his sword. "Why would I-" I grabbed his free hand and pulled it against my throat to where my pulse was. He tried to yank his hand free, then froze when he felt my carotid artery pushing against his fingers. His hand was warm, pleasantly so. We both knew just how trusting I was being; a simple movement of his hand and my neck could be broken (not that that would kill me). Yet, he just kept his fingers over my pulse. I released my grip on his wrist and took a step back. He didn't move, staring at me with an unreadable expression. "Blood runs through my veins, I breathe." I said. "I am no different than you or those humans you Angels cherish so much." The last part was not spat out, only a bitter observation. I wasn't sure why I was so envious of the Angels' love for humans; they were petty, frail beings. "William!" We both stiffened at the shout. An unfamiliar scent, another Angel, hit me and I stepped back, looking wildly to the skies. This scent made me uneasy. It was too sweet, like sickness, and there was a strong presence of death. The wall of fire dissipated with a gesture of his hand. "Get out of here." I looked at the Angel. He wasn't looking at me, sheathing his sword. "That's Luke; he won't hesitate to kill you. So, go." I blinked, confused. He had been trying to kill me not moments ago, had I managed to change his mind about me? I managed a small smile. "Thank you." He snorted and turned away from me. "Don't mistake this for kindness or sympathy; I'm doing this on a whim. This changes nothing." "Still, thank you...William." He whirled around, probably to tell me off for using what I presumed was his name, but I had already stepped through the portal. After breathing such clean air, the stagnant air fell heavy in my lungs. I walked back into the city, passing the white palace of the Demon King that lies in the very center of the realm. A guard with a hellhound walked by, paying my presence no mind. The streets were paved with sanded bones and skulls were used as lanterns. The streets were mainly barren and I tried to recall if there was anything special going on that day. Perhaps hellhound fighting at the arena several legions away. I saw another Optima on the street and relaxed. He was a much older demon, probably nearing the end of his life, who lived next door to my family. He was dressed for a leisurely stroll. He tipped his hat to me in acknowledgment and I gave him a curt nod. I pushed open the iron gate that surrounded my house, my ears perking up at every little sound. Father was not home yet from his job as the King's Adviser and I could hear two different heartbeats. One on the second floor and the other on the first. I walked up to the front porch and into the dark foyer of my house. "Where did you sulk off to, Mel?" I turned to see my older brother leaning over the staircase rail on the second floor. He looked like Father; black hair and catlike gold eyes and all sharp angles. He was tall and sturdy with thick muscles. He had a wide nose instead of the aquiline nose my sister and I inherited from Father. "I thought I'd take a walk in the forest." I replied airily, heading up the stairs. "Not in Hell." He remarked, smirking at me when I turned to look at him. He walked down the stairs. He knew. It shouldn't have surprised me, my older brother always just knew my secrets. He'd probably known about me sneaking off to the Human World since the first time I did it. I kept my face expressionless, nor did I respond to him. Instead, I changed the subject. "I am feeling rather tired. I will not be eating dinner." I turned back around and went up the remaining steps. His heartbeat faded from the bottom of the stairs, migrating into the kitchen. My sister's heart was thumping louder with each of my steps. I passed her closed door and opened mine, which was directly next to hers. Slipping inside I shut the door behind me, sighing.

new ep. here roll call plz @victoriouschild et @frankkay

bob... @frankkay thanks for the iv... Am so over seated for this story... @invincible @pheranmmie041 @pizzaro ona dy?...

first episode of Angel of Life... General Register; @Tenniebenson @Khola46 @Wiseman @Ibrams @Pizzaro @Swtharyomi @Wyse-one @Eddy @Delight @Pweety @Mray @Jummybabe @Babe4biola @Sofia @Ritagold @Kuks @Originalannchilexdel @Fridex @Frank @Frankkay @Simzy @Pheranmmie041 @Temmyjoy @Chriswayne @Evanz @Itzshaxee @Mecuze @Skookum @Kingson1 @Donmikie @Kingsbest @T-Dak @Charlywizzy @Charliebryn @Hardeywummy @Japhola @Konphido @Emmyrexx @Adura @Tholartee @Nextangel @Blessedgirl @Ebube @Jenifa @Jclash @Taiwo @Chomyline @Lawman @Tinagabe @Christiana @Itmrabzeez @Johnoscar @Precy @Timmy @Dabcy @Ikeholuwa1 @Besty @Starlet @Okklad @Angeleniola @Ewomazeal @Mizleemah @Blessfelicity222 @Anitcham @Stephanie @Lollybabe1 @Dahcutebae @Rhennyjay @Geeadore @Tiffany1 @Tonia @Hameyeenat @Inemlove @Promzy @Mohjisolah @Jencute @Jenny @Doublewealth @John451 @Kniphemi @Vibratingwind @Emmanesth @Horpheyehmy @Valking1 @Pweety @Kpumpy @Justify @Maurice @Jummy @Thankmic @Christopher @Anita @Phinebraim @Kedike @Kemkit @Gracy @Saintkenz @December12 @Promise @Sylvia @Bsam @Portable @Steph @Aarti @Olaking3 @Harddy @Blakstudd @Prince @Invincible @Mhzzrblayse @Azeeco @Temmymofrosh @Sandra @Sandy @Kaysmart22 @Cherryserah @Sexynikky1994 @Youngestprince @Davick @Semilore @Oyindamola @Dhemilade1 @Mature @Pearl @Roes @Franklin @Kolababs @Hollar @Smilie @Borwerleh @Iksqueency @Loveth @Funmilayo1 @Okklad @Nizzy @Flames @Vict-Vames @Peace @Sirp081 @Kristen @Kingsengine @Aaron @Tony @Ruth @Romancelord @Itzshaxee @Olamy4fun @Abrahamdking @Flamerouz @Crusher @Stanny39 @John @Softtouch @Onahsunday631 @Jeddy @Sonshine @Sirgentle @Vizkid @Hoelhay @Pharm- vickymears @Teesolid @Omoyemmy @Olarach @Daxking @Krizzy @Softie @Holarbordah @Ele @Firstladyontop @Obaby @Sergentmax @Mhizdaofot @Ariketemmy @Saraya @Eminem @Laurasteve299 @Gambola @Monadisu @Dazzlingangel @Donyas @C- Roderick @Cookey @Isabella1 @Chisomsophia @Mrfabulous @Henry @Mhizzthessy @Millz @Bishops10 @Kreepyink @Olaniyiadeshina @Gracedkyenny @Hardeyhorlar9 @Holaryinkhar @Inemeka @Abevica @Individual @Olami @Beryl @Youngfellow @Humblelion @Natasha9976 @Hartuny @Emergencia @Paula4eva @GiftGodiva @Divatimmy @Finestberyl @Sapiens @Ahmad @Ele1 @Ferdinard @Festoza006 @Sharpzender @Uncleba426 @Paje @Jenny123 @Pemamezi @Detector @Pweetyfizzy @Willingyung @Napster @Greg-billz @Valentinelv @Hayanfeoluwa @Teju1 @Dgreat @Prestigiousfirstlady @Petersandra121 @Jenny1 @Bryten50 @Fallancy @Rosey @Jimmyjab @Oluwanifemi @Arosunshine @Heartbrokekid @Thosiano @Peterox @Iamsmv @Adegunle3gmail-com @Sparkling-2 @Hoyenikky @Maurice @Lizzytee @Zephyr @Mhizterdimex @Ladywen @Holarmidey @Scriptures @Lollycobra @Hardey1292 @Adeblow23 @Slimolayinkastar @Damzybabe @Adeshewa @Softel @Nifemi @Abradek @Beauty74 @Cizzle @Omolarami @Nazysophy1 @Yemitefestus @Omoniyiola @Inifek @Coolbaby @Nheemot @Deejaygrin @Hitiswell @Fynboy @Sirmike @Aminzy @Vicoch @Sunnyklin20Yahoo-com @Psam @Oshio @Shikoleen @Queencoded @Kimmy @Ifeoma1 @Nobleay @Felixharuna11 @Ibktemi99 @Hayzedefoe @Chidex14 @Classy @Omodemilade59 @Rufus @Ladygrasha @Ennylincoln @Kingz1 @Starlord1 @Noskid @Kodedreal @Petermikel @Frankymario @Olatunjitobi @Pweetylizzyqueen @Olutcoded @Sayrah @Tomtim @Missdammy @Latienco @Bimrach @Mubarak @Mubavak @Adeolaajala1234 @Olalekana69 @Dbest @Skulboy @Beautyqueen @Naomacjoyous @Onyinyessica @Drumsaint @Debbi2nice @Jamesgentility @Megatron @Okiripoto02gmail-com @Rahzycute1 @Hangellah46 @Deltavictory @Kay2ty7 @Praisee @Josephjuliet @Xtopher @Richymore @Temmy744 @Mrmorie @Abosmart @Adfaustina595gmail-com @Adetolaadejoke @Whizjay @Anthcunny @Freeday @Ninny @Abasienyene @Henryjay @Horgzy @Abosmart @Omodemilade59 @Judith @Mercykris @Superstar4real @Sanctus4real @Bolaji2308 @Damzybabe @Profeze1 @Horlarjuwhon @Illusion002 @Royzeray @Oluwatosin @Chinenye5404 @Dharmex @Inifek @Pattiejoe7gmail-com @Opinxymenumento @Bobbidi-boo @Gooddysmart3 @Elijezy @Drumsaint @Oshio @Musterfi @Khaleedwr @Addieola @Chinedueze @Praise22 @Mdsodeeq @Sirjerro @Masterbill @Emileagosu @Kabazi95 @Daintyshewa @Klaussimbo @Peoray @Samnolimit @Babswalexyttyahoo-com @Shania55 @Conspirancy @Chinyenorah @Pharouq00 @Saraya @Blazeb @Virtuous @Amibabe @Mrsolace @Ennyshow @Haryormidey @Mzz_teddy @Daddyd @Cassiewells @Omoshalewa @Nheemot @Rukibaby19 @Abbeygirl25 @Serikibazooka1 @Samnolimit @Ugochisunday @Yusfaty @Muffybaba @Micheal1 @Judiee @Certifiedjx @Wumyte @Jokqees @Coolbaby @Victoriouschild @Temmyluv @Oyefestus @Xtremexamxong @Gamanuel @Barrywhite @Nekekingsley @Flindy @E-cube @Cedar1 @Steveokos @Gentleme @Queeneth2 @Anorexia @Turtiano @Ayanyemisoliuyahoo-com @Teeboi53 @Profmiftau @Bamigift1998 @Edison82 @Everybody

@Pemamezi u are wlc back

Very ready for this

Really interesting

Next plz

Dis gonna b interesting.

welcome everyone plz ur commwnt nd advice is need to help make d story flow well... thanks

episode 3 . Several months passed and I did not return to the Human World. I was terrified of running into another Angel. I did wonder about Will, though. Did he get in trouble? I'd hate to think he would be punished because he didn't end my "miserable" existence. I was in my room, reading, when I heard that name echo around me, growing louder and louder. She purred and then it felt like my head was about to split open. I ground out, "Open." The ground left my feet, but I didn't fall. It was black for several heartbeats before a bright light blinded me. I nearly fell when earth was suddenly beneath me once more. "I-it worked!" An incredulous voice cried. I looked in front of me, blinking quickly as my eyes adjusted to the light. It was a male human, who looked like the Baker's son from all those months ago. His scent was different; he smelled of the stables and not freshly baked bread. He was dressed shoddily, with holes in his trousers and patches of different cloth on his tunic. He was beaming at me, positively thrilled at whatever it was he had hoped to accomplish. "Rayi, I have summoned you to carry out my revenge." Born demons have a being that lie dormant inside them. No one knows how these beings come to be or why they are in the mind of born demons. These beings have their own personalities and names, which they tell their host the first time they communicate. As the host matures, the being— known as Adsecula—eventually merges with the host until little to nothing of the original demon is left. The process is known as "Metamorphose." My Adsecula went by the name Rayi. I ignored my Summoner and peered at the ground beneath me. I was standing underneath a massive pentagram. I was annoyed, finding Summoning to be troublesome. Humans would summon us all the time, temporarily forming a contract with us to do them some sort of service. Usually concerning their dirty work like avenging a lost loved one or helping them line their own pockets. Doing a contract hadn't been high on my to-do list that day. At Rayi's prodding, I sighed, "And what shall you give in return?" His Adam's apple bobbed in his throat nervously, but the determination in his eyes never faltered. "My soul." The idea of consuming his soul was so unappealing, I made a face. He likely would not taste good: man souls often tasted rough, like chewing leather. Judging from the callouses on his hands, his soul would be especially tough. His face twisted into puzzlement when he saw my face scrunch up. "I'm not interested in that...Hey, you know what would be a good payment?" Rayi snarled, What are you doing?! A soul is so much better than what you're thinking of! I ignored her protest. Wordlessly, he shook his head, the fear coming off him in waves now. He probably thought I would suggest his heart or something, which was just as appealing to me as his soul was. I wasn't a Heartstealer demon. "Y'know those poppy rolls in the bakery?" "Y-you want that?" He asked uncertainly. I nodded enthusiastically. "Yeah. I want a whole box of those. It's a win-win situation: you get to live and enjoy the vengeance longer and I get something I can actually enjoy." My Summoner gaped at me like he couldn't believe I would rather have rolls than his soul. "U-um, this isn't a trick, right?" I placed my hand over my heart and bowed at the waist, not too low; he was beneath me after all. "A demon cannot lie to their Summoner when they enter into a contract with them. So long as you honor your end of the deal you have nothing to fear from me. Now, name who has wronged you and I shall avenge you." "The bandit, Nathaniel." He replied, fists clenched at his sides. "He took my bride's life at the altar." That was the thing I hated about humans, their reasons for summoning demons were usually petty. Calling us to do their dirty work because they were too cowardly to do so. Still, those rolls were too good to pass up. "It will be done." He looked relieved, his smile thankful. I went over to a tree and leaned against it patiently. The human looked at me, confused. "W-what are you doing?" "Waiting for you to tell me where to find him." I replied, folding my arms across my chest. "I am not omniscient." He gave me this disappointed glare, as though it was my fault I wasn't all-knowing. "You can find him at Peak Tower; it's to the west, roughly a couple kilometers from here. He'll likely have guards with him; I don't care about them. You can do whatever you want with them." I nodded and he thought of something else. "How will you find me?" "I will smell you out once the task is complete." I added, tapping the bridge of my nose with my index finger. "You may leave." He spun on his heel and ran in the direction of the human settlement, their dark roofs peeking over the trees. I folded my arms across my chest and shut my eyes. I breathed in deeply, mouth open. There were no foreign scents quite yet, but I knew it would be best if I moved quickly. Pushing off the tree I headed west, quickly locating the trail he spoke of. It was the season humans called autumn, the leaves floating lazily to the ground from the trees. The air was cooler than the last time I'd been there and I gave a little shiver. Cold affected demons similar to a human, but it took us longer to die from hypothermia. I certainly wasn't dressed for the weather; I was wearing a high collared short sleeved dark blue dress. My feet were bare—I hated shoes with a passion—and beginning to grow numb from the cold dirt trail beneath them. The Human World was truly beautiful, I mused, breathing in the strong scent of decaying leaves. A herd of deer grazed in the clearing to my right, the buck lifting his head to regard me. He gave a startled stamp of his foot. The others immediately stopped feeding and fled. After that, the forest was dead silent. A decrepit tower came into view off the trail. I began to head toward it, deciding not to be tactful. The sooner I completed this contract the better. My ears perked as I heard an object whistle through the air as an arrow embedded itself into the ground just inches from my feet. I stopped walking and looked over. A man standing in front of the wooden door was holding a bow, nocking another arrow. "Come any closer and I won't miss!" He warned, pulling the bow taut. His armor was heavy looking and stiff, not permitting him to have a traditional bow stance. He had it horizontal, strangely enough. He would be slow in firing it. I noticed the dagger sheathed at his side and predicted he would use that if I got directly in his space. I ran forward, dodging the arrow he released. He dropped his bow and unsheathed his dagger as I got too close for him to successfully launch another arrow. I caught his wrist and throat before he could swipe at me, slamming his skull hard into the stone. His eyes rolled back and he dropped the dagger as he went limp. I released his body, pushing it to the side so I could open the door. Silently, I crept up the stairs of the tower, pressing my side against the cold stone wall. I heard snoring up above me and smelled several indistinctive scents; they all reeked of blood and steel. Moving quickly, I leaped up the last few flights, landing directly in front of a surprised looking man. "Intruder!" He lifted his broadsword, ready to bring it down on my head. I caught the blade between my hands and yanked the weapon away from him. It was heavier than I anticipated and let it drop to the ground, moving my foot quickly out of the way when the blade landed too close for comfort. The other humans raced toward me, their weapons ready. I grabbed two of the ones closest to me and threw them over the side of the tower, their screams cut off with sickening thuds. "So, which one of you is Nathaniel?" I purred, smiling lazily at the three remaining bandits. I studied each carefully before my eyes locked with the one who wore finer armor than the other two. Fear permeated the air around him. My smile widened. "Found you." I leapt toward him, pinning him to the wall. His two men fled, their weapons forgotten. Nathaniel stared up at me fearfully. "You have wronged my Summoner and must pay for what you have done. Blood for blood." My blood was simmering pleasantly in my veins, the anticipation of reaping this human becoming almost unbearable. "Please, God, no! I'm sorry!" He pleaded, his eyes watering. "'God?' This isn't his work, I'm afraid." Melanie, stop playing with our prey. Finish it. Rayi scolded, though she was just as entertained as me. I lifted my hand up to give him the killing blow, his head flying off his shoulders. His body slumped to the stone floor. Hot blood splashed onto my face and I licked a droplet that clung to the corner of my lips, savoring the metallic tang. I stood up, wiping my bloodied hands on the corpse's clothes. "Now, then. To collect what is ours." I murmured, jumping down from the tower. I landed neatly on my feet, my pads stinging slightly from the shock of my landing. I straightened up and scented the air as a precaution. Aside from the strong presence of blood, I could smell the Angel of Death coming. He was perhaps several hundred meters away, coming from the opposite direction of where I needed to head. If I moved quickly I could avoid him. I began to run down the trail, picking up my pace when Death seemed closer. He wouldn't follow me, I surmised; he'd have his hands full with the souls I had left for him. My Summoner lived on a farm on the outskirts of the human settlement. I spooked the horses; they whinnied and pawed the ground nervously as I walked by. One even attempted to bite me, its large teeth nipping nothing but air. I opened the door, not bothering to knock, and stepped inside. The human was standing by his kitchen table, wringing his hands nervously. Sweat was pouring down his face as he stared at me with beady, fearful eyes. "W-well?" He queried. "Did you do it?" "Do you think I would come here had I not done what you summoned me for?" I asked rhetorically. He swallowed loudly before giving a breathy, nervous laugh. I noticed he kept the table between us. I felt somewhat content knowing how much he feared me. It would prevent him from speaking to me as though I were his equal or inferior to him, as humans on occasion had done before. "I have come for my payment. We have agreed on the form of my payment: a box of poppy rolls." I looked at him a little eagerly. My Summoner nodded and pushed a box with the bakery's name on it toward me. I snatched the box up and opened it. The delicious smell of the rolls slipped into my nostrils. "S-so, is that it?" He questioned apprehensively. I looked up at him and nodded. "Yup, that's it. Now, all you have to do is send me back. You just say-" His little wooden door was kicked open, the door slamming into the opposite stone wall. I flinched when the door whizzed past my body. My Summoner gave a startled cry and pressed himself into a corner of his tiny house. We both looked over at the intruder with wide eyes and I felt my stomach drop. Will was standing in the doorway, looking unamused. Internally, I kicked myself for letting my guard down. I hadn't sensed him coming because I was distracted by the rolls. "'Not causing any harm,' my ass. When Luke said a demon went on a rampage, I didn't think it would be you." He grumbled, glowering at me. "It was hardly a rampage and they were bandits. If anything, I did a public service." I mumbled. Will rolled his eyes at me and took a step near me. I stared at him before hugging my payment to my chest protectively. "Oh, no, you aren't going to destroy my rolls this time. I worked for them; I didn't steal them this time!" Will shot my Summoner a stern look. "Tampering in the dark arts, huh? This will not go unpunished, boy." My Summoner paled considerably, his legs giving out. He slid down to the floor, staring at Will like he had three heads. "Y-you...who are-" "Come now, 'Master,'" I said sarcastically, "if demons exist, then don't you think Angels do, too?" "A-an Angel?" He gasped out. Will was only a few feet away from me, his posture tense, but with no indication he was about to attack. I presumed he had yet to do so because of the human in the vicinity. He would never risk his precious humans. He turned his attention back to me, his crimson eyes regarding me with contempt. "I should have killed you the last time. Killing humans for your own amusement-" I interrupted, "I'm not the type that enjoys killing humans. I did what I agreed to; I was bound by my word to avenge my Summoner." Will snorted. "And what? You get his soul?" I shook my head and showed him my baked goods. "Nope, I get these." He snorted again, the snort sounding more amused than unkind. "You're a real strange one, aren't you? Well, it's not like it's going to matter; Luke should be on his way by now. He only had to take care of a few souls." My nonchalance vanished with his words. I nervously shifted from one foot to the other. I recalled the faceless Angel of Death and felt the familiar tingle of fear. "What's the matter, Demon? You look a little pale." Will teased, his eyes flashing wickedly. Tell the human to send us back! You cannot fight one angel let alone two archangels! Rayi ordered, her own fear washing over me. "Hey, human." My Summoner glanced over at me, his face still wan with terror. "I'm going to tell you how to send me back. All you need to do is say, "Rayi, I send thee back to the depths of Hell.'" Will pointed a finger at him without looking at him. "You do that and you can guarantee a reservation in Hell. God may overlook this...blunder, but you send her back and all His forgiveness flies out the window." He was lying, I suspected, but the human didn't know that. My face soured as I knew what the human would decide. "I-I don't want to go to Hell!" Kill him! Get rid of the Angel and run for it before his brother arrives! She urged. 'Even if I did that, it's likely I'll be too injured to do much.' I replied flatly, having already considered that option. At least immobilize him! 'You know how long it would take for me to power up enough to do even a little damage to him.' I grumbled. "You look like you're having an argument with yourself." Will remarked. He was closer than he was before; there was about five feet of space between us now. I took a step back, my back hitting the wall. "You have no idea. Hey, how about we take this outside? I'm sure you wouldn't want to make the human homeless." He hesitated, looking over at the cowering man in the corner. I opened my box and scarfed a roll down, figuring I'd get a taste. It pained me to do so, but I would have to leave the box behind. "Fine. Get your ass outside." Will disappeared through the broken doorway. I wiped any crumbs clinging to the corner of my lips before following suit, shooting my Summoner a nasty look. He flinched and ducked his head. Rayi grumbled something about just taking his soul when I had the chance. After being in the dimly lit house, the sun seemed twice as bright. I blinked rapidly before rubbing my eyes. "Does the demon not like the sun?" I heard Will sneer. "More like the demon is used to darkness." I answered, moving my fist from my eye. I sniffed discreetly. I smelled death. With a light breeze, another Angel appeared beside Will. The Angel of Death stood before me in his achromatic glory. I could hear his heavy breathing from where I stood, his breath being filtered through the gas mask he wore, which covered his nose and mouth. From beneath his hooded cloak, I could see his white eyes glowering at me with profound hatred. "About time you got here, Luke; I was beginning to think I would get to have all the fun by myself." Will grinned, looking down at his brother. I stared at the two, silently calculating my chances of survival. The gas mask was in place to better control his most potent weapon: Death Gas. His scythe wasn't much better, either. I wouldn't be able to fight him at all, given I had no weapon of my own. I was already somewhat acquainted with Will's fighting style, but they were both in a league well above my own. "This is hardly fair; two against one." I muttered to myself. "How dare you enter the Human World?" Luke, his soft voice spat at me. "If I had a choice, I'd be home taking a nap." I argued. I yelped in shock when he appeared directly in front of me, his scythe cutting through the air. The blade nicked my shoulder as I leapt away. Black blood dribbled out from the thin, but deep, wound. I focused my regeneration on it, yet it didn't heal. "Your healing will not save you. My scythe is an Anti-demon weapon." Luke said when he noticed my stunned expression. I noticed then Will was not in my sight. His scent was everywhere, making it impossible for me to locate him. Fight back! Never mind the Angel of Life, focus on Death! I felt my energy surge inside me, starting directly in my diaphragm. Breathing deeply, I channeled it through my body, the atmosphere around us changing subtly enough only I felt it. Wind whistled behind me and I dodged the flame-covered fist directed at the back of my skull. Tucking my right leg up, I sent it out strongly, catching Will in his stomach. My lightning added power to the attack and I saw him cough up blood as he flew back from me. As I faced the front again, Luke was a foot away from me, his scythe coming for me. I caught the blade with my fingers, Pain filled them and I hissed and release it quickly, my fingertips blackened by frostbite. "Ice, huh? Guess that makes sense." My fingers throbbed as I wiggled them experimentally. Will was getting up, having recovered from my attack. "Luke, she's a lightning type." He then addressed me hatefully, "Damn wench, you're more powerful than I'd initially believed." "You can never tell how powerful a Fallen is. In this one's case, she is not all that strong. Perhaps on par with a Lesser Angel, but nowhere near our rank." Luke assessed, staring at me with his milky eyes. "This will be over quickly." Try to find the portal. It's our only chance. Rayi urged. 'You think I don't know that? It's not like they're making it easy.' I dodged another one of Will's attacks and sent a bolt of lightning at Luke. He moved out of the way swiftly, the spot where my attack hit scorched. I backed up, attempting to edge closer to where the forest was. It seemed they knew what I was doing: Luke flickered out of sight only to appear directly behind me, his hand reaching for my shoulder. I stumbled away from him, blindly sending an attack at him. While I was distracted by him, a powerful hand wrapped around my throat, yanking me off the ground. My skin bubbled beneath Will's hand as he held me there. I gritted my teeth, nauseated by the smell of my own flesh burning. His grip was enough to crush my windpipe and I squirmed uncomfortably. "H-hey, where do you think we go after we die?" I gasped out in between painful breaths. "We disappear. That is all." It wasn't Will who answered me, but Luke. It was terrifying and I was hoping he was wrong, but then again, he was Death himself. If anyone knew, it would be him. "Finish her, Will." I looked into his eyes, my consciousness withering away. Rayi was screaming with fury, ordering me to do something. 'You want to do something, come on out.' I faded out just as I felt her stir.

new ep. here @victoriouschild @frankkay

Gud

Following

new epi of Angel of Life General Register; @Tenniebenson @Khola46 @Wiseman @Ibrams @Pizzaro @Swtharyomi @Wyse-one @Eddy @Delight @Pweety @Mray @Jummybabe @Babe4biola @Sofia @Ritagold @Kuks @Originalannchilexdel @Fridex @Frank @Frankkay @Simzy @Pheranmmie041 @Temmyjoy @Chriswayne @Evanz @Itzshaxee @Mecuze @Skookum @Kingson1 @Donmikie @Kingsbest @T-Dak @Charlywizzy @Charliebryn @Hardeywummy @Japhola @Konphido @Emmyrexx @Adura @Tholartee @Nextangel @Blessedgirl @Ebube @Jenifa @Jclash @Taiwo @Chomyline @Lawman @Tinagabe @Christiana @Itmrabzeez @Johnoscar @Precy @Timmy @Dabcy @Ikeholuwa1 @Besty @Starlet @Okklad @Angeleniola @Ewomazeal @Mizleemah @Blessfelicity222 @Anitcham @Stephanie @Lollybabe1 @Dahcutebae @Rhennyjay @Geeadore @Tiffany1 @Tonia @Hameyeenat @Inemlove @Promzy @Mohjisolah @Jencute @Jenny @Doublewealth @John451 @Kniphemi @Vibratingwind @Emmanesth @Horpheyehmy @Valking1 @Pweety @Kpumpy @Justify @Maurice @Jummy @Thankmic @Christopher @Anita @Phinebraim @Kedike @Kemkit @Gracy @Saintkenz @December12 @Promise @Sylvia @Bsam @Portable @Steph @Aarti @Olaking3 @Harddy @Blakstudd @Prince @Invincible @Mhzzrblayse @Azeeco @Temmymofrosh @Sandra @Sandy @Kaysmart22 @Cherryserah @Sexynikky1994 @Youngestprince @Davick @Semilore @Oyindamola @Dhemilade1 @Mature @Pearl @Roes @Franklin @Kolababs @Hollar @Smilie @Borwerleh @Iksqueency @Loveth @Funmilayo1 @Okklad @Nizzy @Flames @Vict-Vames @Peace @Sirp081 @Kristen @Kingsengine @Aaron @Tony @Ruth @Romancelord @Itzshaxee @Olamy4fun @Abrahamdking @Flamerouz @Crusher @Stanny39 @John @Softtouch @Onahsunday631 @Jeddy @Sonshine @Sirgentle @Vizkid @Hoelhay @Pharm- vickymears @Teesolid @Omoyemmy @Olarach @Daxking @Krizzy @Softie @Holarbordah @Ele @Firstladyontop @Obaby @Sergentmax @Mhizdaofot @Ariketemmy @Saraya @Eminem @Laurasteve299 @Gambola @Monadisu @Dazzlingangel @Donyas @C- Roderick @Cookey @Isabella1 @Chisomsophia @Mrfabulous @Henry @Mhizzthessy @Millz @Bishops10 @Kreepyink @Olaniyiadeshina @Gracedkyenny @Hardeyhorlar9 @Holaryinkhar @Inemeka @Abevica @Individual @Olami @Beryl @Youngfellow @Humblelion @Natasha9976 @Hartuny @Emergencia @Paula4eva @GiftGodiva @Divatimmy @Finestberyl @Sapiens @Ahmad @Ele1 @Ferdinard @Festoza006 @Sharpzender @Uncleba426 @Paje @Jenny123 @Pemamezi @Detector @Pweetyfizzy @Willingyung @Napster @Greg-billz @Valentinelv @Hayanfeoluwa @Teju1 @Dgreat @Prestigiousfirstlady @Petersandra121 @Jenny1 @Bryten50 @Fallancy @Rosey @Jimmyjab @Oluwanifemi @Arosunshine @Heartbrokekid @Thosiano @Peterox @Iamsmv @Adegunle3gmail-com @Sparkling-2 @Hoyenikky @Maurice @Lizzytee @Zephyr @Mhizterdimex @Ladywen @Holarmidey @Scriptures @Lollycobra @Hardey1292 @Adeblow23 @Slimolayinkastar @Damzybabe @Adeshewa @Softel @Nifemi @Abradek @Beauty74 @Cizzle @Omolarami @Nazysophy1 @Yemitefestus @Omoniyiola @Inifek @Coolbaby @Nheemot @Deejaygrin @Hitiswell @Fynboy @Sirmike @Aminzy @Vicoch @Sunnyklin20Yahoo-com @Psam @Oshio @Shikoleen @Queencoded @Kimmy @Ifeoma1 @Nobleay @Felixharuna11 @Ibktemi99 @Hayzedefoe @Chidex14 @Classy @Omodemilade59 @Rufus @Ladygrasha @Ennylincoln @Kingz1 @Starlord1 @Noskid @Kodedreal @Petermikel @Frankymario @Olatunjitobi @Pweetylizzyqueen @Olutcoded @Sayrah @Tomtim @Missdammy @Latienco @Bimrach @Mubarak @Mubavak @Adeolaajala1234 @Olalekana69 @Dbest @Skulboy @Beautyqueen @Naomacjoyous @Onyinyessica @Drumsaint @Debbi2nice @Jamesgentility @Megatron @Okiripoto02gmail-com @Rahzycute1 @Hangellah46 @Deltavictory @Kay2ty7 @Praisee @Josephjuliet @Xtopher @Richymore @Temmy744 @Mrmorie @Abosmart @Adfaustina595gmail-com @Adetolaadejoke @Whizjay @Anthcunny @Freeday @Ninny @Abasienyene @Henryjay @Horgzy @Abosmart @Omodemilade59 @Judith @Mercykris @Superstar4real @Sanctus4real @Bolaji2308 @Damzybabe @Profeze1 @Horlarjuwhon @Illusion002 @Royzeray @Oluwatosin @Chinenye5404 @Dharmex @Inifek @Pattiejoe7gmail-com @Opinxymenumento @Bobbidi-boo @Gooddysmart3 @Elijezy @Drumsaint @Oshio @Musterfi @Khaleedwr @Addieola @Chinedueze @Praise22 @Mdsodeeq @Sirjerro @Masterbill @Emileagosu @Kabazi95 @Daintyshewa @Klaussimbo @Peoray @Samnolimit @Babswalexyttyahoo-com @Shania55 @Conspirancy @Chinyenorah @Pharouq00 @Saraya @Blazeb @Virtuous @Amibabe @Mrsolace @Ennyshow @Haryormidey @Mzz_teddy @Daddyd @Cassiewells @Omoshalewa @Nheemot @Rukibaby19 @Abbeygirl25 @Serikibazooka1 @Samnolimit @Ugochisunday @Yusfaty @Muffybaba @Micheal1 @Judiee @Certifiedjx @Wumyte @Jokqees @Coolbaby @Victoriouschild @Temmyluv @Oyefestus @Xtremexamxong @Gamanuel @Barrywhite @Nekekingsley @Flindy @E-cube @Cedar1 @Steveokos @Gentleme @Queeneth2 @Anorexia @Turtiano @Ayanyemisoliuyahoo-com @Teeboi53 @Profmiftau @Bamigift1998 @Edison82 @Everybody

hmmm... seated!!

9ic

Following

@kemkit come here

am here nw@holykruzz

i ran out of data since friday dahs y i avnt been around *since u knw ask of me* weldone,,,,,,,,,,,,,

Intresting and rare

@Holykruzz,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

i think dis will be fun,,,,,,,,,,,buh dnt abadon forbidden cos of dis ooo*dah one nah 24 unit course* sweet night dreams@Holykruzz

two aqainst one...urh @pemamezi soo u r bk 4 real....abeq wer u waka qo b4

episode 4 . . William Luke noticed the sudden change in power in her before I did. He cried, "Will, let her go!" As I stared at the demon, I noticed her eyes had changed color. The colors were inverted; originally being black with red slit pupils and now they were ruby with black pupils. Her smirk was wicked, despite the painful grip around her throat. My whole body suddenly tingled violently with pain as I yelled and threw her from me. I jumped back from her, my nerve endings feeling raw and sensitive. She landed on her feet and brought a slim hand up to her injured throat, which was already nothing more than a scar. Removing her hand she stared at her extremity as though seeing it for the first time, twisting it this way and that. Her hair was as white as Luke's, much to my bafflement; a stark contrast to the inky strands I had seen just moments before. "It has been a while since I have been able to come out and play." She hummed, her voice noticeably different. Each time I had heard the demon speak, her voice was low and hoarse. This time, though, it was soft and higher pitched. Even the pungent smell of her fear was dissipating. "What's up with her?" I asked Luke, figuring he had some idea of what was going on. Luke was a little more than two thousand years older than me, old enough to be considered an expert on demons. He had been around for the First Great War which decimated the earth millennia ago. My brother's one good eye didn't leave the demon. "She's let her Adsecula take over." "'Adsecula?'" "Demons have two sides: their 'original' personality and a split, if you will. Eventually, the split merges with the original, forming a complete demon. She must be young, given that she has yet to merge with her Adsecula." He replied. She was staring at us, her head tilted slightly to the side. With her large eyes, she looked like a child staring curiously at a stranger. "I am not in league with you two even now. Had she and I been fully merged, perhaps I could kill you." She turned her back on us, her head lifted up. "Ah, I found the portal." Without turning to look at us, she disappeared. Luke and I sprung back into action, our wings ripping out of our backs. We took to the sky, just high enough to be above the trees, while we quickly found her scent. Given the few second head start we unintentionally granted her, she hadn't gotten all that far. "I'll go ahead and intercept her; we'll get her this time." Luke promised, speeding up and diving when he had an opening. I landed and broke into a run. This forest was familiar to me and knew the portal was only a few kilometers away. The portal was a pair of ancient oak trees. They looked ill, their gnarled and knottedbranches stretching toward the sky and instead tangled together, forming a largearch. No plants grew around them, the earth deadened and scorched. The air wasstale with the slightest hint of sulfur, though there was no cause for it. The strong smell of blood filled my nose as I drew near and I faintly worried if it was Luke's blood. When I got to the site of the portal I saw my apprehension was unfounded. Luke had gotten to her on time, his scythe even bloodier than before. The demon was on one knee, clutching her previously injured shoulder. I noticed the fresher cut, the limb barely attached to the socket. She was breathing heavily, glaring at Luke with intense rage. "You Angels are certainly faster than I had initially believed." Her voice was raspy with pain. "Damned One, it is our duty to execute any of the Fallen who dare step into the realm of the humans." Luke stated, approaching her. She was back on her feet, skirting away from the swipe. "Fool me once, shame on you, fool me twice, shame on me. You will not get me thrice." Clutching her injured arm, she bolted for the portal. I stopped in front of her, blocking her way. Thinking she would stop, I was shocked when she placed her good hand on my shoulder and vaulted herself over me, leaving a bloodied handprint on my clean tunic. I gaped at her as she cleared my head and Luke shot past me, his scythe poised to strike. "I won't let you escape!" He bellowed and swung his scythe. The demon cried out and collapsed face first, her Achilles Tendons sliced. She turned to look at us. Her eyes were no longer red and her hair was darkened until it was jet black. Her eyes were misted over with tears and the lack of fear from before came back tenfold. She attempted to crawl toward the portal but Luke stepped on her back, grinding her into the ground. She coughed and moved weakly beneath his foot. He aimed his scythe for the back of her neck. The demon's body stiffened and her eyes widened with fright. My stomach convulsed when I heard her whimper and turned away, oddly sickened by the sight. "Any last words, Demon?" Luke spat. "I'm not going to beg for my life, if that's what you're hoping for." She sneered rebelliously. There was a black blur that shot at Luke. He cried out and landed heavily on his back. I spun around and stared in horror at his wound before turning to snarl at the newcomer. Melanie The weight on my back disappeared as did the chill of the Angel of Death's scythe against the back of my neck. I looked over my shoulder to see my brother was standing over me, his cestuses bloody. His right hand was clenching something. "Oh, no, it looks like you've lost your arm!" He exclaimed, looking at Luke with wide eyes. As though he were surprised such a thing had occurred. I glanced over at Luke and his right arm was indeed gone, looking like it had been twisted off. He was gripping the place where his arm had been, his white eyes narrowed. My brother then lifted up his hand, holding up the mangled limb. "I've found it, though! I suppose you can have it back." He tossed it over to the angel and wiped his cestuses on his trousers. As I rolled as best I could onto my back and propped myself up on my elbows, I stammered, "Z-Zane, how did you-" "Kopa. He sensed Rayi's distress and thought we should come check it out." He answered shortly, looking at me briefly out of the corner of his eye. "Fine mess you've gotten yourself into: the Angels of Life and Death? Really?"

episode 5 . . I shot him a withered scowl. "It's not like I went looking for them." "You bastard!" Will snarled, his face contorted with anger. Zane turned his attention on Will, looking at him as though he had just noticed him. "Oh, what, his injury? He should be able to re- attach it...or are you angels incapable of even that much?" Will was a blur, fading from existence and appearing directly in front of me and Zane, his flaming fist poised for attack. There was a flash of black and a thud. My sister, Mikayla, had made her appearance, her high heels striking Will in his chest. She forced him back and he had to take a moment to catch his breath. She spun around to glare at me disdainfully. "Honestly, are you so weak you can't complete a contract without almost getting killed?" She growled, tossing her long hair over her shoulder. I narrowed my eyes at her. "I'll tell you what I told Zane: I did not go looking for these two. The Angel of Life intimidated my Summoner and he refused to send me back." She scoffed before turning her back on me to keep an eye on Luke and Will. Luke was re-attaching his severed arm, his eyes never leaving us. Will was rubbing the spot on his chest where Mikayla had knocked him back. "Luke, who are these two?" He demanded, looking briefly at his brother. Luke stood back up, experimentally moving his arm this way and that. "I am not familiar with them; they must be young, too. We cannot let any of them escape. Our first target is too injured to move and her injuries cannot be regenerated without aid." Zane lifted his fists up to his face, hunkering his body into his signature stance. He danced lightly from one foot to the other. "Mikayla, take Melanie and get through the portal. I'll hold them off." Mikayla pouted. "No fair, you get all the fun! Why can't you take care of the weakling?" As she turned to look at Zane, Luke shot toward her. Zane placed himself between the two, blocking Luke's scythe with the back of his hand. His arm shook with the effort of holding the weapon at bay, his face set in grim determination. "Because you don't have a weapon to deal with this one! I can touch his weapon without the risk of frostbite. Now go!" Scowling once more, Mikayla scooped me up and sprinted for the portal. I peeked over her slender shoulder to see Will chasing after us, his face red with anger. A slab of rock formed behind us, shooting several feet into the air. Will clambered to the top of the wall, his wings outstretched. Mikayla jumped through the portal and the familiar smell of Hell filled my nose. Sighing, she walked into the city, still holding me. I noticed she wasn't walking in the direction of home. "Where are we going?" I asked warily, resting my head against her shoulder. I was beginning to feel the effects of my injuries and blood loss made my head swim. "Where do you think? We can't treat your wounds at home; you were hit with Anti-Demon weaponry. Only the healers can take care of it." She muttered, shooting me another glare. I closed my eyes and sighed simultaneously with her. "Sorry." I felt her huff as she adjusted me. "Whatever. No skin off my back whether or not you die. Kopa was the one who was worried." I didn't answer back and ignored Rayi's grumbling. She wasn't too pleased with her easy defeat. My eyes grew heavier as I sunk into slumber. When I came to I was in a hospital bed, the covers tucked to my chin. I blinked blearily and stared at the dimly lit stone ceiling. My body ached, especially the back of my feet and my arm. I pulled my arm from my covers and held it out in front of me. It hurt to do so and I noticed the thousands of tiny stitches holding it together. Looking at my fingers, I saw they were bandaged from where I had touched Luke's scythe. Sighing, I dropped my hand to my side and closed my eyes again. It was then I noticed the sound of an unfamiliar heartbeat beside my bed. Sitting up, I noticed with alarm it was Lucifer Himself. He was sitting with His legs crossed, His left foot swinging indolently. His glowing red eyes were fixated on me, drinking in my expression. He was dressed in a crisp suit, His shoes freshly shined. His long brown hair was hanging loosely with the strands tucked behind His right ear. When He caught my gaze He smiled, revealing shark-like teeth. "Ah, you're awake. Good, I am so relieved." His baritone voice rattled inside my rib cage. I averted my gaze from Him, bowing my head. "M-my Lord, to what do I owe this unexpected visit?" He uncrossed His legs, His smile dropping. "I heard from Zane and Mikayla that you had a run-in with the Angels of Life and Death, therefore explaining your injuries. They also notified me of the obvious lack of wounds on the Angels." Wincing, I bowed my head lower until my forehead nearly brushed against my thigh. "Forgive me, my Lord, they were stronger than me, and I-" "Silence." I shut up at His sharp tone. "Melanie, I do not blame you. It was a Summoning gone wrong, or at least, that is to my understanding." He stood and I kept my head bowed, squeezing my eyes when I felt Him sit on the edge of my bed. He placed His hand on my head. I tried not to flinch. "My poor child, I am sorry you had to go through so much at the hands of those disgusting creatures." He cooed, stroking my hair. "Your wounds, while not grave, required...my touch. The healers are not all that knowledgeable of Anti- Demon weapons. How do you feel?" I peeked at Him through my fringe, noticing the genuinely sympathetic look on His face. The back of my head tingled with unease at the expression. "F-fine, my Lord, thank You for healing me. I am forever in Your debt." "Nonsense. You are one of my children and I must take care of my own. You just focus on recovering." His tone grew darker at the end of His sentence. He removed His hand from my head and stood. "I planned on staying only until you woke. Now that you are awake, I will take my leave." He disappeared without a word and I let out the breath I had been holding. My suspicions were running high after His visit; Lucifer did not visit anyone out of the "kindness" of His heart, not even when He had personally healed them. He had some ulterior motive. I lied back down and blinked slowly up at the ceiling. The door opened and I tipped my head to see who was coming in now. Zane closed the door carelessly behind him and I cringed when it slammed. "I could have been sleeping, you know." I said dryly. He rolled his eyes at me, sitting beside me at the edge of my bed. "Your heartbeat is too fast for you to be sleeping and Lucifer is gone. I know He wanted to speak with you when you woke up." He folded his arms across his chest and stared me down with his emerald eyes. I stared back at him. "What? Did I drool?" The right side of his mouth twitched. "No, I'm just trying to figure out how stupid you could be." "This again?" I groaned. "Look, it was a simple contract that got complicated. What was I supposed to do?" "Find the portal? Force the human to send you back?" Zane snapped rhetorically. "Really? Because those ideas never crossed my mind. I really thought I could stand a chance against two Archangels." I growled back sarcastically, already getting tired of his "big brother" shtick. "You know what I mean, Mel," his tone softened, "I was just-" He cut himself off, knowing I knew what the end of his sentence would have been. I nodded slightly, suddenly feeling a little sheepish. While we weren't necessarily on the best of terms, Zane and I always got along much better with each other than with Mikayla. We were close, I guess you could say, but that didn't mean we liked each other...much. "So, Father is waiting at home." He suddenly said. "Fantastic. I take it His Majesty let him off early?" I queried. Zane nodded. "So he could take care of his 'precious' daughter." I wrinkled my nose; Father had never been very fond of me, or any of his children for that matter. We demons weren't very good at love, naturally. It was a positive emotion that we deemed as a weakness. "When can I leave?" "Whenever you can walk. Lucifer could only do so much with your feet and having to recreate your Achilles Tendons was pretty intricate work." I frowned and looked at my blanket- covered feet. "Will I ever be able to walk?" "Oh, yes. You just shouldn't for the next couple days or so, I think that's what He said. If you walked now, you would undo all that delicate work and He would have to do it all over again." Zane looked at my feet as well, his eyes flashing slightly. I sighed and turned onto my side, resting my head on my arm. He followed my movement, his expression unreadable. "They really didn't want me to leave, huh?" He snorted. "If they knew how troublesome you were, they would have escorted you back here personally." My lips quirked up. "Yeah, if only they knew." He smirked at me and I was suddenly glad that he was here. Whether or not I'd care to outright admit it, my brother was special to me. He was the only one in my family who treated me civilly. He unfolded his arm and placed his hand on my knee. I looked up at him. "Get some rest. I'll come back tomorrow if I can to see how you're doing." I nodded as he gave my knee a gentle squeeze before he swept out of the room.

new epi. here @victoriouschild @kemkit @frankkay

wow! Getting more interesting,,,,,,,,,tenx@holykruzzz,,,,,,,,,,,,d forbidden3 wen r u starting it?

@holykruzz,,,,,,,,,,

Following

new episode is here guys @tenniebenson @khola46 @wiseman @ibrams @pizzaro @swtharyomi @wyse-one @eddy @delight @pweety @mray @jummybabe @babe4biola @sofia @ritagold @kuks @originalannchilexdel @fridex @frank @frankkay @simzy @pheranmmie041 @temmyjoy @chriswayne @evanz @itzshaxee @mecuze @skookum @kingson1 @donmikie @kingsbest @T- Dak @charlywizzy @charliebryn @hardeywummy @japhola @konphido @emmyrexx @adura @tholartee @nextangel @blessedgirl @ebube @jenifa @jclash @taiwo @chomyline @lawman @tinagabe @christiana @itmrabzeez @johnoscar @precy @timmy @dabcy @ikeholuwa1 @besty @starlet @okklad @angeleniola @ewomazeal @mizleemah @blessfelicity222 @anitcham @stephanie @lollybabe1 @dahcutebae @rhennyjay @geeadore @tiffany1 @tonia @hameyeenat @inemlove @promzy @mohjisolah @jencute @jenny @doublewealth @john451 @kniphemi @ @emmanesth @horpheyehmy @valking1 @pweety @kpumpy @justify @maurice @jummy @thankmic @christopher @anita @phinebraim @kedike @kemkit @gracy @saintkenz @december12 @promise @sylvia @bsam @portable @steph @aarti @olaking3 @harddy @blakstudd @prince @invincible @mhzzrblayse @azeeco @temmymofrosh @sandra @sandy @kaysmart22 @cherryserah @sexynikky1994 @youngestprince @davick @semilore @oyindamola @dhemilade1 @mature @pearl @franklin @kolababs @hollar @smilie @borwerleh @iksqueency @loveth @funmilayo1 @okklad @nizzy @flames @vict-vames @peace @sirp081 @kristen @kingsengine @aaron @tony @ruth @romancelord @itzshaxee @olamy4fun @abrahamdking @flamerouz @crusher @stanny39 @john @softtouch @onahsunday631 @jeddy @sonshine @sirgentle @vizkid @hoelhay @Pharm- vickymears @teesolid @omoyemmy @olarach @daxking @krizzy @softie @holarbordah @ele @firstladyontop @obaby @sergentmax @mhizdaofot @ariketemmy @saraya @eminem @laurasteve299 @vickyola @unyo1 @ofandave007 @gambola @monadisu @dazzlingangel @donyas @c-roderick @cookey @isabella @mrfabulous @henry @mhizzthessy @millz @bishops10 @kreepyink @olaniyiadeshina @gracedkyenny @hardeyhorlar9 @holaryinkhar @inemeka @abevica @individual @olami @beryl @youngfellow @humblelion @natasha9976 @hartuny @emergencia @paula4eva @giftgodiva @divatimmy @finestberyl @sapiens @ahmad @ele1 @ferdinard @festoza006 @sharpzender @uncleba426 @paje @jenny123 @pemamezi @detector @pweetyfizzy @willingyung @napster @greg-billz @valentinelv @hayanfeoluwa @teju1 @dgreat @prestigiousfirstlady @petersandra121 @jenny1 @bryten50 @fallancy@rosey @jimmyjab @oluwanifemi @arosunshine @heartbrokekid @thosiano @peterox @iamsmv @adegunle3gmail-com @sparkling-2 @hoyenikky @maurice @lizzytee @zephyr @mhizterdimex @ladywen @holarmidey @scriptures @lollycobra @hardey1292 @adeblow23 @slimolayinkastar @damzybabe @adeshewa @softel @nifemi @abradek @beauty74 @cizzle @omolarami @nazysophy1 @yemitefestus @omoniyiola @inifek @coolbaby @nheemot @deejaygrin @hitiswell @fynboy @sirmike @aminzy @vicoch @sunnyklin20yahoo-com @psam @oshio @shikoleen @queencoded @kimmy @ifeoma1 @nobleay @felixharuna11 @ibktemi99 @hayzedefoe @chidex14 @classy @omodemilade59 @rufus @ladygrasha @ennylincoln @kingz1 @starlord1 @noskid @kodedreal @petermikel @frankymario @olatunjitobi @pweetylizzyqueen @olutcoded @sayrah @tomtim @missdammy @latienco @bimrach @mubarak @mubavak @adeolaajala1234 @olalekana69 @dbest @skulboy @beautyqueen @naomacjoyous @onyinyessica @drumsaint @debbi2nice @jamesgentility @megatron @okiripoto02gmail-com @rahzycute1 @hangellah46 @deltavictory @kay2ty7 @praisee @josephjuliet @xtopher @richymore @temmy744 @mrmorie @abosmart @adfaustina595gmail-com @adetolaadejoke @whizjay @anthcunny @freeday @ninny @abasienyene @henryjay @horgzy @abosmart @omodemilade59 @judith @mercykris @superstar4real @sanctus4real @bolaji2308 @damzybabe @profeze1 @horlarjuwhon @illusion002 @royzeray @oluwatosin @chinenye5404 @dharmex @inifek @pattiejoe7gmail-com @opinxymenumento @bobbidi-boo @gooddysmart3 @elijezy @drumsaint @oshio @musterfi @khaleedwr @addieola @chinedueze @praise22 @mdsodeeq @sirjerro @masterbill @emileagosu @kabazi95 @daintyshewa @klaussimbo @peoray @samnolimit @babswalexyttyahoo-com @shania55 @conspirancy @chinyenorah @pharouq00 @saraya @blazeb @virtuous @amibabe @mrsolace @ennyshow @haryormidey @mzz_teddy @daddyd @cassiewells @omoshalewa @nheemot @rukibaby19 @abbeygirl25 @serikibazooka1 @samnolimit @ugochisunday @yusfaty @muffybaba @micheal1 @judiee @certifiedjx @wumyte @jokqees @coolbaby @victoriouschild @temmyluv @oyefestus @ @gamanuel @barrywhite @nekekingsley @flindy @E- cube @cedar1 @steveokos @gentleme @queeneth2 @anorexia @turtiano @ayanyemisoliuyahoo-com @teeboi53 @profmiftau @bamigift1998 @sunshine1993 @audreytimms @joezeal @edison82 @pricelessangel @fortunate1 @bidex @fortunate1 @bright @deweny @reyhanat @nkluv @tessy @hardehbaryor112 @amazingbaby @yusingkey @olamibobo @nero @toochi @tonia @nwamajor @sommyangel @ugochisunday @oneal32 @motunrijoy25 @blazer @dewizki @emzy @kabazi95 @dexter22 @skylod @ewosboi @lilfresh @phauzy @klaussimbo @ocpresh @sahent @bayslaw007 @saviour @princeocity @henryjay @ajisam @peretyarimaj @slyking @cynthia20 @solomon @survivor1 @donpaschalo @reyhanat @blixin @wunmi @profeze1 @best98 @rossi @johnudo @luckykeyzz @horlamzy @nabla @histee @slimprincessjemmy @hormortiyor @dublhind @shadow101 @dahappyone1 @frostan @israelsix94 @eben @marvwhite @olayintan @mayorgold @ernesto @adeyemi @desmoddan @wisesam @bankykay @gaman @kingj @aanu001 @chidij1 @lilpaco @light1259 @cheta @zach100 @pelumi99 @phaicynxsmith @macaveli @gorgeousdammie @maltty @niceoneofficial @hi-bee-kay @homstrung @mizzykevin @vickkyjay @thorlar @jeph @ralphjoe @olaromeo99 @whiteley @agboaugust @samora @danielbrown @starplus10 @sopedammy @jakaph @ @abbamayor @usen @princekidhonest @ocmickey @blazaer @chrisgold @froshberry-2 @3plex @youngdave @orevastar5 @eliboy @noel @ezemarcel @adauche @donchinekx @chisomchris @hayomi @luzzy @hauwa @luzzy @noblemaster @eden-presh @nobu @kwadwoguyguy @benkazy1014 @feisty @jessybrown @emmablink23

by 4pm today @kemkit

ride on

hmmmm. ..next pls

Following

u neva update?

just give a minute

oya nah

episode 6 ★★★★★★ ° Just as Zane predicted, I was back on my feet two days later. Thanks to Lucifer's work, my wounds were healed up (except my frostbite) and I found myself in my family's library, curled up in my favorite armchair. I saw Father once since I had been home, his malevolent golden eyes regarding me with palpable disdain. I was an even bigger disappointment to him than I had been before. Losing to not one, but two Angels? He would never be able to show his face in public again! His oldest daughter having to be rescued by her siblings; the travesty of it all! Mikayla liked to remind me he was still bellyaching about it any chance she got. It certainly gave him sympathy points with the noble ladies, if the steady stream of women in and out of our house indicated that. I stood before the portal, gripping my sleeve with my bandaged fingers. I wanted so badly to return to the Human World. I gripped the book in my hand tighter as I thought back to my last time there. My fingers still ached and were noticeably discolored from Luke's scythe. I couldn't move as fast, either, my tendons still healing. My heart thumped faster as I recalled the Angels' monstrous powers. Taking a deep breath, I stepped into the portal and entered the Human World. The second I was able to breathe that fresh, delicious air, I was pinned to a tree with a sword pressed at my throat. I couldn't hold back the scream of surprise that escaped me as a large hand pressed my shoulder painfully into the bark of the tree. "I knew you would come back sooner or later." I looked at the owner of the sword and frowned despite the spooked expression still etched on my face. "I can't say I'm too happy to see you. You really did a number on me the last time we met." I showed him my discolored fingers. "Your brother's handiwork is still healing." "You're still healing and yet you come back? You must be dumber than I thought." He scorned, his crimson eyes bright. I showed him the book in my hand, moving slowly when he pressed the sword harder into my throat. Black bloomed against the blade. "I just came here to read. Honestly, can't I come here without you showing up to kill me?" He regarded me sternly, as though trying to sense any deception in my words. I stared back at him, silently challenging him to attack me. I knew he could smell my fear and hear my rapid heartbeat. With a sigh, he removed his sword from my neck and sheathed it. Then, he went over to a nearby tree and sat down, leaning his back against it. I looked at him questioningly. "Well, I can't leave you alone. If you are here to do exactly as you say, surely you will have no problem with my being here." He smirked at me, revealing startlingly sharp teeth. With a little huff, I sat down across from him and opened the book from where I left off. I was a little distracted by his scent, the smell making me feel tense, and my muscles bunching beneath my skin. I could feel his eyes on me. I shifted my foot and froze when I saw his hand fly to his sword. I swallowed nervously and tried to focus on my book. It was silent for a few minutes before he asked, "So, demon, what is your name?" I looked up at him over the top of my book, raising an eyebrow. "If I told you it, would you even call me by my proper name? Or, would I simply be 'demon,' or 'Damned One?'" Will snorted with mild amusement. "You know my name. It's only right I know yours." Rayi advised against it, but I ignored her after a pause. "...Melanie." "And here I was expecting something different like 'Jezebel.'" He sneered, obviously pleased by his supposed wit. I rolled my eyes at him. "Say what you like, Will , that is my name. Demons are not all named after our precursors." "Precursor?" I nodded. "I come from the line of Amdusias and Jahi, the Persian demoness of debauchery. All present demons, with the exception of Lucifer, nobles, and Human-Turned-Demon, come from the Fallen Angels who followed Lucifer down into Hell." "Demons have a hierarchy?" He queried, moving a little closer to me. "Yes. We are not completely anarchistic. We have nobles, Optima, the Demon King, then Lucifer. Those four hold the most power and the Human-Turned-Demon have the least. Optima are from two original Fallen Angels and have kept their family line pure this whole time. Nobles are from an Optima who mated with a Human-Turned-Demon." I wasn't sure why I was telling him all that. It wasn't classified, but he might report what he learned to Heaven. I bit my tongue as Rayi growled, Why not spill all our secrets? "What are you? I can't tell from your clothes." I looked down at my long-sleeved gray tunic and black trousers. I still didn't have shoes on, but I did wear warm socks. "I'm an Optima. When I come to the Human World, though, I prefer to dress casually in case I need to escape quickly. My dresses hinder my movement." Will was seated beside me then, with three feet of space between us. I hadn't even realized he had moved and I didn't think he did either. "Well, as you know, I'm an Archangel." "Yes," I replied dryly, "I've seen your power firsthand." He smirked boastfully before relaxing his face. "How old are you?" "804." He flinched and gaped at me. "You're still a child." In human terms I wasn't even out of adolescence yet; I supposed I looked sixteen. "How old are you then?" I inquired, only a little annoyed at him for calling me a child. He looked almost disturbed that he had been wanting to kill a "child" all this time and it took him several heartbeats to answer me. "3,321 years."

episode 7 •••••••• ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪ It was my turn to gape. I suspected he was older than me given his experience with fighting, but I didn't think he would be that much older. If he were human he would be in his early thirties. Demons cared little for age once we were out of 600s and it wasn't uncommon for couples to have a several thousand age difference. So, I wasn't perturbed by his age, just surprised. Not that I intended on courting him. "How long do Angels live?" "We're immortal." "Ah. Hardly surprises me." I grumbled, a twinge of envy prodding at my heart. He grinned, "Aw, are demons not immortal? Such a shame." I punched him in the arm. "We live a decent amount of years. Lucifer doesn't die, though. He's the only one of us who is immortal. The rest of us live for about 15,000 years." He rubbed his sore arm while glaring daggers at me. "Don't push your luck with me, demon. Hit me again and I'll rip your arm off." I shrugged remorselessly at him. "It'll just grow back...I think. Speaking of that...what's with the sword anyway? You didn't have that last time." "Didn't need it the last time. You're a small fry; my bare hands are enough to kill you." "So why didn't you?" He looked up at me sharply, surprised by my question. "What?" I hugged my legs into my chest and rested my chin on my knee. "Well, you've had three opportunities to kill me, but you haven't done it yet. How come?" Will was staring at me, still looking shocked. Then, he schooled his expression into one of coolness. "Last time those other two got in the way. The first time I was feeling generous and this time-" He cut himself off and I could see he did not know the answer himself. I nudged him slightly with my shoulder. "Perhaps I've grown on you." He shoved me away and grunted, "Don't flatter yourself. You just aren't worth my time; maybe if you were more powerful, or not so young, or more...demon-like." I rolled my eyes at him. "'Demon-like?' I behave like a typical demon." "No, you don't. In fact, I would mistake you for human if it weren't for your eyes." He touched just below his own eyes for emphasis. Self-consciously, I touched the corners of my eyes. My sister and I both possessed black eyes with red pupils. It was a genetic mutation from our family intermarrying for so long. My mother had had the same condition, too. Our eyesight wasn't as sharp as other demons' and we had a high chance of becoming blind when we fully matured. Mother went blind in her left eye when I was a couple hundred years old. "They're kind of...scary," He admitted, looking away for a second, "when I first saw them I thought they signified some sort of power in which if I looked in them I would be harmed in some way." "My eyes are no more special than your own. It's only a mutation from being in a family that is... closely related." I sighed, placing my book down beside me. It was obvious I wouldn't be getting any reading done. "The other girl had the same eyes as you." Will said. "She's my twin. My brother was the lucky one." I mumbled. "Luke is my brother, but not by blood. Life and Death are siblings." We lapsed into silence once more. I rested my head against the rough bark of the tree and looked up at the bright blue sky. My eyes were beginning to ache; my time was limited. I turned my head to study my unusual companion. He had his long legs stretched out in front of him, his arms folded across his chest. He looked content, despite our proximity. Up close, I could see he had a sprinkle of freckles across his nose as well as a small crescent-shaped mark on his cheek slightly lighter than the surrounding skin. "What's Heaven like?" I asked suddenly. His left eye looked at me and his eyebrow twitched. "Why do you want to know?" He sounded suspicious, and while I understood why, I did feel a twinge of annoyance. "I live in the darkness, can I not be curious of the light?" He still seemed suspicious of me, but he decided to humor me. "It's up in the clouds. All of God's Children live in His palace with Him. There is no hunger, no pain. We are all treated equally and fairly. We are all loved. Everything is bright and clear and kind." He sounded smitten, his face taking a dreamy look. I was envious of his description. Bountiful food and no pain? It almost sounded too good to be true. "What about Hell?" I grimaced. "It's the exact opposite, really. It is dark and smells and it rains blood. The sky is red and there aren't any clouds. In the very center of Hell is the palace of the Demon King. Beneath the sovereignty of the Demon King is the domain of the Devil. We eat human souls. I don't really like souls, though; it's an acquired taste I guess." My companion gave a snort of amusement. "That's a new one. So, you're what, a vegetarian?" I was not amused, giving him a flat glare at his attempt at humor. "I'm not the only one; there's a lot of us who don't care for souls. Of course, one can't be picky when that is the only food source. The only ones who don't need to eat regularly are Human-Turned-Demon." The roll of his eyes gave me the sign he was still finding it funny and that he believed I was the only demon who didn't like consuming souls. I looked back up at the sky, squinting my eyes as I studied the clouds. "Hey...do you think...God can see us?" I asked, suddenly nervous. I felt him tilt his head to look at the sky as well. "Most likely. If He is, I cannot imagine Him being too happy about this. I am an Archangel; I should have killed you by now." I grimaced and stood quickly, hugging my book to my chest. Will rose an eyebrow at me and stood as well. "I should leave. I don't want to get you in trouble." "I said 'most likely,' not definitely. My Lord has better things to do than to watch me." He said. It almost sounded like he didn't want me to go just yet. Still, my vision was beginning to get spotty. "It's not that," I half lied, "demons can go blind if they are in the Human World for too long. As we speak, my sight is beginning to fail. I must go if I want my sight to regenerate." "You demons certainly have a lot of issues, don't you?" His tone was teasing, friendly even. I cracked a smile. "You don't even know the half of it." I turned around and headed to the portal. I didn't say anything as I stepped through, back in the darkness.

r.c plz @kemkit @victoriouschild @frankkay

new episode is here guys @tenniebenson @khola46 @wiseman @ibrams @pizzaro @swtharyomi @wyse-one @eddy @delight @pweety @mray @jummybabe @babe4biola @sofia @ritagold @kuks @originalannchilexdel @fridex @frank @frankkay @simzy @pheranmmie041 @temmyjoy @chriswayne @evanz @itzshaxee @mecuze @skookum @kingson1 @donmikie @kingsbest @T- Dak @charlywizzy @charliebryn @hardeywummy @japhola @konphido @emmyrexx @adura @tholartee @nextangel @blessedgirl @ebube @jenifa @jclash @taiwo @chomyline @lawman @tinagabe @christiana @itmrabzeez @johnoscar @precy @timmy @dabcy @ikeholuwa1 @besty @starlet @okklad @angeleniola @ewomazeal @mizleemah @blessfelicity222 @anitcham @stephanie @lollybabe1 @dahcutebae @rhennyjay @geeadore @tiffany1 @tonia @hameyeenat @inemlove @promzy @mohjisolah @jencute @jenny @doublewealth @john451 @kniphemi @ @emmanesth @horpheyehmy @valking1 @pweety @kpumpy @justify @maurice @jummy @thankmic @christopher @anita @phinebraim @kedike @kemkit @gracy @saintkenz @december12 @promise @sylvia @bsam @portable @steph @aarti @olaking3 @harddy @blakstudd @prince @invincible @mhzzrblayse @azeeco @temmymofrosh @sandra @sandy @kaysmart22 @cherryserah @sexynikky1994 @youngestprince @davick @semilore @oyindamola @dhemilade1 @mature @pearl @franklin @kolababs @hollar @smilie @borwerleh @iksqueency @loveth @funmilayo1 @okklad @nizzy @flames @vict-vames @peace @sirp081 @kristen @kingsengine @aaron @tony @ruth @romancelord @itzshaxee @olamy4fun @abrahamdking @flamerouz @crusher @stanny39 @john @softtouch @onahsunday631 @jeddy @sonshine @sirgentle @vizkid @hoelhay @Pharm- vickymears @teesolid @omoyemmy @olarach @daxking @krizzy @softie @holarbordah @ele @firstladyontop @obaby @sergentmax @mhizdaofot @ariketemmy @saraya @eminem @laurasteve299 @vickyola @unyo1 @ofandave007 @gambola @monadisu @dazzlingangel @donyas @c-roderick @cookey @isabella @mrfabulous @henry @mhizzthessy @millz @bishops10 @kreepyink @olaniyiadeshina @gracedkyenny @hardeyhorlar9 @holaryinkhar @inemeka @abevica @individual @olami @beryl @youngfellow @humblelion @natasha9976 @hartuny @emergencia @paula4eva @giftgodiva @divatimmy @finestberyl @sapiens @ahmad @ele1 @ferdinard @festoza006 @sharpzender @uncleba426 @paje @jenny123 @pemamezi @detector @pweetyfizzy @willingyung @napster @greg-billz @valentinelv @hayanfeoluwa @teju1 @dgreat @prestigiousfirstlady @petersandra121 @jenny1 @bryten50 @fallancy @rosey @jimmyjab @oluwanifemi @arosunshine @heartbrokekid @thosiano @peterox @iamsmv @adegunle3gmail-com @sparkling-2 @hoyenikky @maurice @lizzytee @zephyr @mhizterdimex @ladywen @holarmidey @scriptures @lollycobra @hardey1292 @adeblow23 @slimolayinkastar @damzybabe @adeshewa @softel @nifemi @abradek @beauty74 @cizzle @omolarami @nazysophy1 @yemitefestus @omoniyiola @inifek @coolbaby @nheemot @deejaygrin @hitiswell @fynboy @sirmike @aminzy @vicoch @sunnyklin20yahoo-com @psam @oshio @shikoleen @queencoded @kimmy @ifeoma1 @nobleay @felixharuna11 @ibktemi99 @hayzedefoe @chidex14 @classy @omodemilade59 @rufus @ladygrasha @ennylincoln @kingz1 @starlord1 @noskid @kodedreal @petermikel @frankymario @olatunjitobi @pweetylizzyqueen @olutcoded @sayrah @tomtim @missdammy @latienco @bimrach @mubarak @mubavak @adeolaajala1234 @olalekana69 @dbest @skulboy @beautyqueen @naomacjoyous @onyinyessica @drumsaint @debbi2nice @jamesgentility @megatron @okiripoto02gmail-com @rahzycute1 @hangellah46 @deltavictory @kay2ty7 @praisee @josephjuliet @xtopher @richymore @temmy744 @mrmorie @abosmart @adfaustina595gmail-com @adetolaadejoke @whizjay @anthcunny @freeday @ninny @abasienyene @henryjay @horgzy @abosmart @omodemilade59 @judith @mercykris @superstar4real @sanctus4real @bolaji2308 @damzybabe @profeze1 @horlarjuwhon @illusion002 @royzeray @oluwatosin @chinenye5404 @dharmex @inifek @pattiejoe7gmail-com @opinxymenumento @bobbidi-boo @gooddysmart3 @elijezy @drumsaint @oshio @musterfi @khaleedwr @addieola @chinedueze @praise22 @mdsodeeq @sirjerro @masterbill @emileagosu @kabazi95 @daintyshewa @klaussimbo @peoray @samnolimit @babswalexyttyahoo-com @shania55 @conspirancy @chinyenorah @pharouq00 @saraya @blazeb @virtuous @amibabe @mrsolace @ennyshow @haryormidey @mzz_teddy @daddyd @cassiewells @omoshalewa @nheemot @rukibaby19 @abbeygirl25 @serikibazooka1 @samnolimit @ugochisunday @yusfaty @muffybaba @micheal1 @judiee @certifiedjx @wumyte @jokqees @coolbaby @victoriouschild @temmyluv @oyefestus @ @gamanuel @barrywhite @nekekingsley @flindy @E- cube @cedar1 @steveokos @gentleme @queeneth2 @anorexia @turtiano @ayanyemisoliuyahoo-com @teeboi53 @profmiftau @bamigift1998 @sunshine1993 @audreytimms @joezeal @edison82 @pricelessangel @fortunate1 @bidex @fortunate1 @bright @deweny @reyhanat @nkluv @tessy @hardehbaryor112 @amazingbaby @yusingkey @olamibobo @nero @toochi @tonia @nwamajor @sommyangel @ugochisunday @oneal32 @motunrijoy25 @blazer @dewizki @emzy @kabazi95 @dexter22 @skylod @ewosboi @lilfresh @phauzy @klaussimbo @ocpresh @sahent @bayslaw007 @saviour @princeocity @henryjay @ajisam @peretyarimaj @slyking @cynthia20 @solomon @survivor1 @donpaschalo @reyhanat @blixin @wunmi @profeze1 @best98 @rossi @johnudo @luckykeyzz @horlamzy @nabla @histee @slimprincessjemmy @hormortiyor @dublhind @shadow101 @dahappyone1 @frostan @israelsix94 @eben @marvwhite @olayintan @mayorgold @ernesto @adeyemi @desmoddan @wisesam @bankykay @gaman @kingj @aanu001 @chidij1 @lilpaco @light1259 @cheta @zach100 @pelumi99 @phaicynxsmith @macaveli @gorgeousdammie @maltty @niceoneofficial @hi-bee-kay @homstrung @mizzykevin @vickkyjay @thorlar @jeph @ralphjoe @olaromeo99 @whiteley @agboaugust @samora @danielbrown @starplus10 @sopedammy @jakaph @ @abbamayor @usen @princekidhonest @ocmickey @blazaer @chrisgold @froshberry-2 @3plex @youngdave @orevastar5 @eliboy @noel @ezemarcel @adauche @donchinekx @chisomchris @hayomi @luzzy @hauwa @luzzy @noblemaster @eden-presh @nobu @kwadwoguyguy @benkazy1014 @feisty @jessybrown @humphreycool @emmablink23

D Archangel is merciful.

u'll grow fond of each other

i sense smtin

Ah enjoying the show

Not all demons are bad

angel is already falling... :roll:

wow!,,,,,,,,,,,,interesting*could dis be love?*

First is vampire and angel now its gonna be demon and angel well ride on bro

itz has it own concert @osaka

episode 8 . The next time I went to the Human World, I was surprised to see Will standing there with a box in his hands. It had the bakery logo on it and I gaped. "Is that...?" I trailed off, staring hopefully at him. He smirked and opened the box for me to peek in. I got closer and saw the rolls and some bumpy looking things. Immediately, I snatched the box out of his hands and settled against a tree, grabbing a roll. He slid down beside me and frowned. "I hope you plan on sharing at least one." He said, holding a hand out expectantly. I was tempted to make a run for it with the treat, but decided it wouldn't be all that fair to him. I handed him a roll before moving on to my second one. I set the box in my lap, smiling as I ate, my feet wiggling happily. Will chuckled, watching me. "You are easy to please, aren't you?" I nodded, my cheeks puffed out from the rolls I stuffed in them. I chewed and swallowed as quickly as I could to answer, "Humans don't know how good they've got it. They can eat this yummy food and stay outside as long as they want without going blind!" "As long as they don't stare directly at the sun." He pointed out, nicking another roll. "And they do turn a nasty shade of red if they're out in the sun too long without some sort of protection." I smiled at the image. "They're such fragile things. Even their souls are flimsy; so easy to corrupt." Will's smile fell, but I didn't notice it much. I ate the last roll and warily grabbed the bumpy thing. Its bottom was wrapped in a papery material. There were dark purple things embedded in it. I gave a small sniff, my brow furrowing when its scent was unfamiliar. "What's the matter? Don't like blueberry muffins?" Will asked, noticing I hadn't eaten it. "Muffin?" The word was odd. "Blueberry? What are they?" He looked like he wanted to laugh at me, much to my chagrin. It took him a moment to compose himself enough to answer me. "Muffins are like bumpy rolls, only they taste different. And blueberries are fruits, a food that's very good for you. Try it." "D-do I eat the paper?" I asked uncertainly. Will sighed and snatched the muffin from me. I tried to get it back, but he held me at bay with a hand on my forehead. "Wait a second! Honestly, you're such a child." Ignoring the insult, I leaned forward on my knees to watch him intently. He unwrapped the muffin and pulled off a piece. He popped it in his mouth and chewed. With his mouth full, he said, "See? It's good. If I knew you never had them before I wouldn't have got them." He handed the muffin back to me. I took it in my hands and mimicked his actions of pulling a piece off and placing it in my mouth. Slowly, I chewed and swallowed. I came to the conclusion: "It's delicious." "I told you." He replied smugly, grabbing his own muffin. I sighed contentedly, leaning my head against the tree. I had finished the last muffin and placed the empty bakery box beside me. Will rubbed at his mouth and fixed me with an amused look. "You have crumbs all over your mouth." Without thinking, he reached forward and wiped at the corners of my mouth. I gaped at him, not daring to move, as I stared at his surprisingly gentle expression. His eyes met mine and they widened momentarily before he shot away from me. I looked away, my ears pink from an emotion I couldn't place. I could hear his heartbeat, loud and fast, match mine. "I've always wondered," Will said after a moment, "how demons got souls." I shrugged, thankful for the change in subject. "There are two methods of gaining a human soul. One is to simply suck it out of their bodies. Not much fun for demons." Will wrinkled his nose. "The second way is to cut it from their body. The soul can be located in three different locations: the brain, the heart, or the eyes. I never paid much attention in Soul Theory during my education, but if I'm remembering correctly the location of the soul was based on the personality of the human." I continued. Demons and the Angel of Death can see a human's soul. It makes it easier for the Angel of Death to collect it and demons to steal it. Depending on the human, the soul varied in color, but always emitted a soft glow. "I've never seen a soul; that's Luke's field. I just go and write the names of babies in my Book of Life and keep record of them." I tilted my head to the side. "Baby? What does a human baby look like?" Will gave me an odd look. "What did you look like when you were younger?" "Well, I was smaller and I couldn't talk. I had to be taken care of." I answered. "Basically a human baby then. I guess we all start the same way then." He folded his arms behind his head. I looked at him out of the corner of my eye. "You and I aren't much different, you know. I'm basically an angel without wings." He snorted. "And much different...ah, 'cultures.'" We stopped talking for a while after. A breeze ruffled the trees and I shivered slightly before shifting a little closer to Will. His body was giving off an extreme amount of heat and I could feel it even with several inches between us. I was almost jealous of it. He didn't seem bothered by the chilly air of autumn. Most of the leaves had fallen off their trees. My ears twitched every so often when I heard some creature or human traipsing through the forest. "Do you have animals up in Heaven?" I suddenly asked. Will and I had been telling each other more and more about where we lived, finding the two, unsurprisingly, to be obviously different. Initially he had shown some resistance, mistaking my innocent curiosity for something more sinister. We made a deal that benefited the both of us: for every one question I asked about Heaven, he could ask me one thing about Hell. He would never admit to it but he was as curious about Hell as I was about his home.

episode 9 . . He shook his head. "Animals have souls, but they go somewhere else. I'm not quite sure where. Why, does Hell have animals?" "Yeah, hellhounds and...horses...of a sort. I'd bring mine with me but I'm not sure how well he would adapt to the light, or how he would react to you." He grimaced, "That's alright; I've seen hellhounds before. So, you have your own?" "My brother and I have one each; my sister doesn't like animals. I haven't really named mine, but I've had him since he was a pup." "What do you call him then?" "Hound. I've always called him that and he responds to it." Will looked like he was about to pout. "I love animals; I wish we were allowed to have them up in Heaven. It would make the whole place better, in my opinion. Not that it isn't great now!" He added the last part hastily, looking nervous. I smiled and it grew wider when he leaned toward me to whisper conspiratorially, "Between you and me, I've heard that God Himself sneaks out of the palace to play with animals when He thinks He can go missing for a while." "Maybe He'll let animals into the palace soon." I suggested, holding back a laugh. He smiled wistfully. "I can only hope." It wasn't the first time he'd mentioned God before. He liked to talk about Him; I could tell he really loved Him. I was curious and was tempted to ask what God was like but worried Will would think it suspicious. My curiosity got the better of me in the end. I asked hesitantly, "Hey...what's God like?" His reaction, while not out rightly suspicious, was edgy. He glanced sideways at me, his eyes brightening in a way I learned early on meant he was getting ready to release his power if need be. "Why do you want to know?" I chewed my lip and looked away from him. Head down and eyes on my lap. "W-well, this is the seventh time you've mentioned Him and I'm curious. I'll tell you what Lucifer is like in return! I-if you want, that is." He studied me with his intense eyes. I peeked shyly at him until he sighed exasperatedly. "You certainly are nosy for a demon. I learned they aren't terribly inquisitive and dull." "I learned Angels smelled bad and couldn't fight worth their salt." I shot back, irked by his insult. "And?" He tilted his head slightly at me, his lips quirking. "...Shut up and tell me about God." I grumbled. "Ah, you think I smell nice!" He snickered. I felt my face warm up from mortification. "I do not! Stop changing the subject and tell me about God before I electrocute you!" His snickers started to cease but his infuriating smirk did not fade. "Alright, alright. God is, uh, well, beautiful. Actually, beautiful doesn't do Him justice. He's surprisingly young; He's only been God for a little more than a thousand years. He's very gentle and loving and has this warm aura." "He personally visits new souls to make sure they are comfortable and He likes to read to the children. Sometimes He'll help the cooks and make ambrosia for everyone and there's always enough for us to have seconds." His smirk finally faded into a soft smile. It was a nice expression on his usually smug face. I offered kindly, "He sounds nice." "So, how about Lucifer?" He sounded reluctant to ask and his smile disappeared. I looked around, as though worried a demon would lunge out. I spoke in a hushed tone, "He has long brown hair and red eyes that glow. His teeth are sharp and He emits this heavy aura. He makes you feel like you can't breathe. He'll act loving towards you, but...that isn't how He really feels. I know what He really is, even if no one else can see it. We're just His pawns. Even the King obeys Him without hesitation." Will blinked, his brow wrinkling with puzzlement. "The King? Hell has a king, too?" "Yeah. His name's Lin. My father is his adviser. He's a bastard." I muttered the last part, but he still heard me. He cracked a smile. "Your father or the king?" I pretended to contemplate before offering, "Both, but Lin is more so than Father. At least he can pretend to be pleasant." Finding myself quickly boring, I rubbed my eyes. "Let's not talk about Heaven or Hell anymore. I hate talking about my home. I only do it because you ask." "Sounds fair," He agreed, "I wouldn't want to talk about a place I despise." For some reason his words offended me and I felt myself bristle and quick to defend Hell. "I don't despise Hell!" I objected as I stopped rubbing my eyes. I could see spots. "Then why do you come here so often?" I froze and gawked at him. He looked at me expectantly, his arms folded across his chest. I dropped my gaze and rubbed the back of my neck. This hadn't been the change of subject I meant. Any time he and I began to debate I felt inclined to surrender and just agree with whatever he was saying. I detested confrontations of any kind and he was the opposite. Our arguments typically ended with him as the victor and me meekly bowing my head like a punished hellhound. "It's just a nice change of scenery. You'd want a breather if you lived in Hell, too. But, you don't know what it's like. You can fly wherever you want, see whatever you want. You don't have to worry about how long you've been in the Human World and people love you. You aren't earthbound or seen as something inherently evil or live in a place where the air is dead and heavy in your lungs, or fearful to do anything at all, else be punished for something as small as treading on the dress of a noblewoman." As I continued, my voice grew bitter and I dug my nails into my palms. I was surprised by the wave of fury and resentment I felt and ducked my head, shamed. A large hand hesitantly touched my shoulder. I looked up, amazed that he willingly touched me. We always kept our distance from each other, me more out of respect than a lack of desire in touching him and him more out of disgust. Earlier had been a fluke; he hadn't been thinking, but this time he initiated contact willingly. His gaze was soft and he had an unreadable expression on his face. It almost looked like sympathy. "You're jealous, aren't you?" I huffed and knocked his hand off my shoulder. "Of course I'm not jealous; I prefer the darkness to light. I belong there." "So why are you here?" His question wasn't venomous, just genuinely inquisitive. I could tell him how I really loved the Human World and how beautiful it was. How I wanted to learn everything about it and explore all its terrains. I had heard of a sea of sand that extended far as the eye could see. I would love to see that and forests where it always rained and the trees kissed the sky. Endless oceans blending into one another, lands of ice, valleys of heat. Yet, when I tried to say the words I choked on them and lied. "I don't know." I murmured softly, looking down at my feet. I stood then, brushing dirt off my bottom. "I should go. My lack of presence has probably been noticed." Will stood as well. "I need to get back to work anyway. I can't spend the whole day babysitting a demon." His words were teasing but he looked like his heart wasn't in it. I attempted to smile and gave a little wave, not looking at his face. "Not sure when I'll be back, but you'll know." "I'll know." He echoed, nodding his head. I looked back at him once more before facing the portal.

abeg come call r.c @victoriouschild

av missed to....bt i'll catch up

enjoying dis

Make she just admit she like the human world

Getting more interesting

Hhhhmmmm

heaven and hell

Boooooooooom!!!!! Jex bounced in with my yellow coloured lamborghini... Mehn! I'm really feeling the story. The angel will soon be drooling after the young demon. Loving viz. Thanks for the beeps everyone and ride @Profeze1

WELCOME BACK @pizzaro

episode 10 . I was back in the forest that contained the portal. Following the path back into the city, I ambled through the streets. I didn't really want to go home quite yet but there was nowhere else I could go to entertain myself. With a dejected sigh, I went home. I didn't go inside, though, opting to go to the backyard where Zane and I kept our hellhounds. Father had a kennel made for when we first got them. Three large cages: one for Hound, one for Malus, my brother's pet, and one for Father's hellhound. He was a monster aptly named Grim. He possessed two heads with black eyes. He stood on his hind legs, his thick front legs having evolved into long arms that dragged across the floor. His canines, like all hellhounds, protruded from his mouths. He was hairless, a slightly uncommon but not at all unusual trait. I had very little to do with him; he didn't care for me and I felt likewise. Malus and Hound hated him and the feeling was mutual for Grim. As I approached the kennel, Grim's small ears pricked and I heard him snuffle before he let out a low growl. He snarled as I got closer, lunging at the cage door. I paused and stared at him, mildly perturbed by his hostility. "What's gotten into you?" He continued to snarl at me as though he didn't recognize me. Malus and Hound were doing the same, though not nearly as aggressively. I went to Hound's cage and let him out. No sooner had I done so, I was on the ground with him pinning me down, his teeth bared. "Hound, off!" I commanded, wincing when his large paw pressed down on my sternum. He was sniffing my shoulder, I realized, and growling. I gasped in alarm, "Oh!" The hellhounds could smell Will on me. With an annoyed grunt, I shoved Hound off me and smacked him hard on the head when he went to lunge at me again. Hound yelped and backed off, his glowing red eyes regarding me hurtfully. "Enough!" I snarled, baring my teeth at him. He whined softly and sat on his haunches, a trace of a growl still in his throat. I grabbed the cloth of my shirt where it rested on my shoulder and sniffed it slightly. Sure enough, I could smell Will's scent. "Damn." I cursed softly and turned around. "Hound, come." I walked and heard Hound trot after me. Hellhounds are quite large; ranging from the size of a pony to a large horse. Grim was a fine example of just how large they could be; he was at least seven feet tall. Hound's head was level with my shoulder and he was big enough I could ride him if I wanted to. Of course, I was not very tall: just about five feet. I had ridden him before, being light enough he didn't mind it horribly. I rested my hand on his shoulder, feeling the muscles flex beneath his sleek brown fur. I opened the back door to the house and held it open for Hound before closing it behind me. The back door opened into the kitchen, one of the larger rooms of the house. Our servants were bustling around, presumably getting dinner ready. Hound stole a soul off a plate, devouring it quickly before anyone other than me really noticed. I continued through the kitchen, being careful to avoid the servants carrying dishes. As I exited the kitchen, Zane appeared in front of me, looking strained. I startled and scowled at him. "You know I hate when you do that!" "No time, come on!" He grabbed my wrist and dragged me quickly upstairs into my room. "Maverick, take the bloody beast back to his cage!" One of the servants bowed his head and timidly grabbed Hound's collar, forcing the hellhound to follow him back outside. "Hey," I protested, "I was going to spend some time with him!" Zane shut my door and went to my closet, rummaging through my dresses. "You'll have to do that later. The King is coming for dinner." I gaped. "Why? He's never come before!" He shrugged. "You think I know? Father came home all nervous and immediately began barking orders at the staff to prepare dinner fit for the King. We're expected to dress our finest. Oh, blast it, where is that dress?!" As he went through my closet, I fisted my hair and muttered, "This is bad, this is bad, this is so bad! Why is he coming over now?! What if Father screwed up royally and we're just going to be slaughtered? I'm not really ready to die yet; I still have a few thousand years left! I'm not even a thousand yet!" As I fretted, Zane tossed the dress he was supposedly looking for at me. I caught it and groaned. "And I have to wear this one? You know I hate it." "It's your nicest dress, now stop complaining and get ready! And do something about your smell; you reek of human air." He whisked out of my room, the door slamming shut behind him. The dress was red with a black, floor length skirt. The skirt puffed out and the bodice required a lot of lacing. The sleeves were short, stopping at the curve of my shoulders. As I held the dress, I sucked my cheek in between my teeth. I wondered if I could get away with going barefoot, but decided against it. Father would surely notice. I set the dress down on my bed and undressed to take a quick bath. I went into my bathroom and turned the hot water on. When it was three quarters full, I turned the water off and stepped into the tub. I ducked my head under the hot water, surfacing a few seconds later and pushed my damp hair out of my eyes. I grabbed my soap and sponge and vigorously scrubbed my shoulder until the skin was bright pink and sore. I sniffed the skin there, satisfied it no longer smelled like Will, and washed the rest of my body. I gave my hair a quick wash before draining the tub and grabbed my towel, wrapping it around my body. I wrapped my hair up in a smaller towel. Stepping into my cooler room, I dried myself off and got into clean undergarments before going through the hassle of putting the dress on. When that was completed, I grabbed the matching high heeled shoes and slipped them on. Someone knocked on my door. I invited, "Come in." Zane walked inside, nervously adjusting his tunic. "The King's carriage has arrived. Father wants us downstairs." I took the towel out of my hair and used my fingers as a makeshift brush to get the knots out. My hair wasn't dripping, at least. I followed Zane out of my room and downstairs where Mikayla, Father, and our servants waited to greet the King. Zane took his place beside Father, his arms folded behind his back. Being older than Mikayla I stood on Father's other side, my back ramrod straight. "Your hair is still wet." Father accused quietly, his golden eyes

episode 11 . . "Yes, I just got out of the bath; Zane informed me I smelled unpleasant and I did not want to offend His Majesty." I replied back, my eyes staring at the door as one of our servants went to open it. The King was around three thousand and six hundred years old, a demon physically appearing to be in his early thirties. His blond hair was slicked back, revealing a handsome face and vicious looking yellow eyes. He was wearing a black and gold robe and knee high leather boots. On his index and ring fingers he had golden rings with large jewels. "His Majesty, King Lin XVI." The servant announced. Zane and Father bowed deeply and Mikayla and I curtsied. I heard him move forward and Father straightened up. "It is an honor to welcome you into my home, My King." Father simpered, a wicked smile making its way across his face. "You flatter me, Tavor. I thank you for accepting me last minute." King Lin replied, waving Father's pleasantries away. "Introduce me to your family." "Of course, Your Highness. My son, Zane." Zane bowed as the King regarded him up close. "He looks strong. What is your power, boy?" Lin said, his voice sharp. "Earth, My King." Zane answered, keeping his head bowed. His bicep twitched and I knew he was annoyed by the king calling him "boy" when he was more than three hundred years older. "A fine element to control. Perhaps you will join my guard." Lin nodded approvingly before turning toward me and Mikayla. "And these must be your lovely daughters." "Yes; Melanie and Mikayla. Melanie is the one with shorter hair. She is the older twin." Father said, glaring slightly at me over Lin's shoulder. Behave, He mouthed. He didn't need to tell me twice. Lin looked appraisingly at Mikayla, commenting, "You have such lovely hair, my dear. So beautiful the way it catches the light." Her face flushed with pleasure and she curtsied. "Thank you, Your Majesty. It is an honor to hear such words from you." He stood in front of me. I kept my eyes downcast, my hands clasped gently in front of me. I bowed my head slightly at him. "Your Highness." Up close, he smelled of death and I felt inclined to put some space between me and him. He was several inches taller than me, making him about Mikayla's height. His boots looked to be made of human skin, I noted as bile rose to my throat. "I assume you and your sister share similar powers." I forced myself not to nod, swallowing the bile back down. "Yes, My King. Lightning." "Interesting. Tavor, didn't your wife wield lightning as well?" "Yes," Father's voice was strained. He hated when someone mentioned our mother, even if they were a king. I, myself, tensed with subdued fury at Lin's careless mention. "She was very powerful." "A pity she had to die." Lin didn't sound remorseful at all. "But, she left us daughters as beautiful as her. Although..." "What is it, Your Highness?" Father sounded slightly worried. I felt gloved fingers slide under my chin, forcing me to look up at the King's face. His thin mouth was crooked in amusement. "This one likes to hide her face, I see. Come, my child, I give you permission to look upon the face of your king. Your sister was not as timid." I focused on his nose—anywhere but those venomous eyes—and said demurely, "I apologize, My King, I am not as bold as my sister." "Indeed." He removed his hand from under my chin and I let my head drop back down, the place where he touched burning unpleasantly. "Is dinner ready?" Lin had turned to Father, who had an odd look on his face. "Ah, yes, Your Grace. Shall we move to the dining hall?" Father led the King to the dining hall with my siblings and me following. Mikayla leaned in and hissed, "What was that?" I whispered back, "You think I know?" The royal guards placed themselves behind the King's seat and at the doorways, their heads turning once in a while. The King was sitting in Father's usual seat at the head of the table. Father sat on his left, his expression still off. I was hesitant to take a seat, preferring to wait until Zane and Mikayla chose their seats before I sat. "You, my dear, why not sit at my side?" The King ordered in the form of a polite offering, gesturing to the empty seat beside him. I looked at Mikayla in confusion before pointing to myself. He nodded and I mechanically walked over, plopping down in the seat. My shoulders tensed slightly around my neck, feeling my family's eyes on me. Father was hoping I wasn't going to screw up, Mikayla was perplexed, and Zane just seemed uncomfortable if his eyes flitting around were indicative of that. We waited for Lin to take the first bite before eating as well. I kept my bites small and took a while to chew, fearful of the King asking me questions. The texture of a soul was peculiar. It was smooth on the outside, but very fragile. The inside was stuffed with a flavorful filling based off of the human's dominant characteristic. The soul I was munching on was filled with happiness; one of the most delicious flavors a demon could taste. "Melanie, was it?" I gulped down the food in my mouth and nodded. When I realized I had nodded, I hastily verbalized, "E-er, yes, Your Highness." "Lovely name. How old are you?" It was difficult to keep from fidgeting! I wanted to twiddle my thumbs in my anxiousness. "804." "Ah, just a baby!" He sounded vaguely disappointed. "What is it you like to do for fun?" I pushed the soul on my plate around with my fork. "I like to read in my family's library and wander the forest." "I suppose you have seen the portal to the Human World?" Zane stiffened beside me, as did I. "I suppose I have, My King." I heard him snort politely. "Come now, you won't be punished for seeing the portal. Tavor told me of your encounter with the Angels of Life and Death when you were summoned by a human. Why don't you tell me about it?" Father seemed ill at ease now and I was hoping he'd say something, but he held his tongue. Mikayla and Zane were staring at me, both with differing expressions on their faces. Mikayla seemed like she wanted to throttle me, obviously disliking the attention the king was giving me. My brother had more of a smug look on his face, as though pleased the king would learn of just how poor my fighting skills were. "W-what would you like to know, King Lin?" I asked, looking up at him for a moment. "Well, did you get your payment for whatever it was you had to do? What were the Brothers like? Lucifer told me you were quite beaten up when you returned." "Ah, yes, I did get my payment, but I didn't get much time to enjoy them." I sulked, morosely thinking of the wasted rolls my Summoner no doubt enjoyed in my stead. "As for the Brothers...uh, they were pretty powerful." "What did they look like?" He sounded honestly interested and I realized with a jolt he probably had never left Hell, let alone seen an angel. "The Angel of Death is ghastly. He has this gas mask on and is completely white. His scythe is something to be reckoned with. If you so much as touch it, you get frostbite and your wounds will not heal if he slices you." I shuddered as though I could feel Luke's presence in the room. "Zane was the only one to be able to face him because he had his gauntlets." Mikayla quipped cautiously, worried the King may turn on her for speaking out of turn. Instead, he looked at her, intrigued. "Fascinating. Melanie, did you not have your weapon with you?" My face flushed in embarrassment. "I do not make a habit of carrying my dagger with me, King." He shook his head in a chiding manner. "I hope you learned your lesson. And what of the Angel of Life?" At the thought of Will, I felt warmer and recalled him giving me the rolls and introducing me to muffins earlier. My heart seemed to quicken as I remembered the genial way he looked at me. "He's fast. He didn't have a weapon on him when I faced him, but he was no less dangerous. He has hair and eyes are the color of fire. He discovered me first." I said softly, looking down at my lap. Lin leaned forward, eyes wide with intrigue. "Red hair? That's unusual...So, your siblings came to your rescue then? Did your Adsecula do nothing?" I was partially amused he was as enraptured by Will's hair as I was, though my description of it didn't do him justice. Zane seemed to have lost interest in the conversation as he resumed eating, popping a yellow soul in his mouth. Father was watching our interaction with an uncomfortably keen gleam in his eyes. Mikayla was pushing her food around her plate. "She got me away from the area and toward the portal after the Angel of Life intimidated my Summoner; he convinced the human not to send me back. Unfortunately, we got intercepted by the Angel of Death. Then my siblings arrived." I left out the part I keep Rayi under staunch control. That I dread the very idea of losing my personality to her. Lin was rubbing his chin with one hand as he shoved a soul into his mouth. He chewed thoughtfully before inquiring, "You have had training in fighting, though, correct?" "If I may, Your Highness," Father said before I could say anything, "Melanie has never been a strong fighter. She may be on par with a Lesser Angel but certainly not an Archangel. She's always been more of a bookworm. Mikayla and Zane excel in fighting, however." At that moment, I felt ashamed of how poor my fighting was. I didn't like to fight, preferring to talk my way out of trouble rather than skipping diplomacy. I was grateful, though, for Father's redirection of the king's attention from me to my siblings. Lin was conversing with Zane, telling him more about the Royal Guard Academy. I managed to get through dinner under the radar, stomaching the remaining food on my plate. Mikayla attempted to strike up a conversation with Lin, but he'd coolly answer her and return to speaking with either Zane or Father. I almost felt sorry for her when I saw her disappointed face. I'd rather the King be interested in her than me, too.

Ehya

Thanks boss @Profeze1. Next please.

Go On?

carry on

Hmm..Enjoying It O

Ryd On!

Ohk... continue

hmmnn,,,,,,,,,,,,,,loving dis! Eeeyaa sowie milkaya

interesting

episode 12. . The King stood at the end of the dinner. His guards stood at attention, awaiting his orders. My family and I stood as well. "I am afraid it is time for me to go. I have other things I must attend to." He walked out of the dining hall to the foyer with us following him. Father bowed and kissed the jewel on one of Lin's rings. "Thank you for joining us for dinner; I hope everything was satisfactory?" Lin smiled and nodded. "Yes, it was. You have a wonderful family, Tavor. Here's a bit of compensation as an apology for scheduling this last minute." He dropped a small pouch filled with coins in my father's hand. Father bowed once more, muttering countless thanks. Lin shook Zane's hand while the latter bowed for a moment. "I will recommend you for the Royal Guard Training Program." He promised for a third time. I was beginning to wonder if he was lying. "Thank you, Your Grace. I am grateful." Zane answered, his lips twitching to keep from smiling. The King moved to me and Mikayla. He kissed her hand and said something about her beauty once more before turning to me. Like with Mikayla, he took my hand and pressed his lips to my knuckles. His lips were warm and dry. "My dear, it was a privilege to have you seated at my side. I hope to see you soon." A strained smile crossed my mouth as I curtsied. "It was an honor to sit at the King's side. I live to serve you." "Such a dear." He cooed. "Tavor, I will see you tomorrow. I bid you all a good night." With that, he swept out of our house. I breathed easier and slouched, my back aching from keeping it so straight. Father went to me, his face blank. "It seems the King has taken a liking to you." He said nothing more, moving past me to go to his room. "Don't know why; he was complimenting my beauty." Mikayla huffed. I sat to take my shoes off and muttered, "You can have him." Zane loosened his bow, "That was all very awkward and I hope to Lucifer it doesn't happen again. I'm going to get Malus." As he went to go outside, I called, "Bring Hound, too. I'll be up in my room." Mikayla and I went upstairs, not saying a word to each other as we closed our doors. I struggled out of my dress and into comfier clothes. I heard rapid footsteps and opened my door as Hound zipped in, immediately hopping onto my bed. I gave him a halfhearted glare. "Honestly, Hound, can't you wait until I'm settled first?" He wagged his stubby tail slightly in response. I rolled my eyes and sat beside him, reaching over to my nightstand to grab my book. Hound curled up beside me, resting his head on my lap. His body was very warm and I could hear his fast heartbeat. His collar, embedded into his neck like it was a part of him, was cool against my hands as I positioned my book on top of his head. His bright eyes were closed and he gave a large sigh of contentment. I was bothered by Lin's attention on me during dinner. What did it mean? I hoped he wasn't considering me for a bride; Mikayla would be a better option than me. More or less because she was power hungry and I wasn't. I'd rather just float by with what I have than claw my way to the top. "Rayi, I summon thee to do my bidding!" I groaned as the chant echoed in my head. The familiar headache formed and I dropped my book. Hound lifted his head from my lap and gave a soft growl. "Open." I commanded, feeling my bed disappear beneath my body. It was chilly in the Human World and I rubbed my arms slightly. It was dark out sans the torches stuck in the ground, illuminating the large pentagram I stood on. I turned to look at the Summoner, surprised to see a teenage girl. She smelled of sweat and her dirty dress was torn in some places. She had tears running down her face and I noticed she was sporting some bruises, especially around her eye. I felt a small wave of concern, which Rayi rolled her eyes at, but kept my face and voice indifferent. "You summoned me?"

episode 13 . . "Y-yes, I want you to hunt down the man who raped me. Rip his heart out and bring it to me!" She practically shouted, her face contorting with rage. I swallowed and wondered if vengeance was really worth the price of summoning a demon. Had it not been me, someone else would have killed her after fulfilling the contract. "And what will you give me in exchange?" My voice darkened. I couldn't help but feel pity for the girl: she had no idea what she was getting into. She seemed to falter in her anger and clasped her hands uncertainly in front of her chest. "I-I don't have much." I reached out, ignoring the way she flinched. I rested my fingers at her forehead. "You can give me your brain," I moved to her eyes, "Your eyes, or your soul. It does not matter to me." She seemed horrified at the idea of any of that, taking a step back from me. I wasn't sure why I was trying so hard to scare her; maybe I was hoping she would change her mind and send me back. "C-can't I give you something else?" My Summoner sounded so pathetic I changed my mind. "You can give me something of less worth than your soul." "Anything but those things!" She readily agreed, looking at me pleadingly. I tapped my chin with a finger as I thought. Rayi was seething, irked by the fact she had been refused a soul despite having dined on a couple earlier. "Hmm, what do I want? I've had my fill of baked goods...Oh! I know! A book." My Summoner looked a confused. "A book?" I nodded. "Yes, any book. I'm afraid I'm running out of reading material in Hell and I'm sure there have been new books out lately. Now, are we in agreement?" "I-I...you'll honor your part of the contract?" She looked at me skeptically. "Yes, yes," I said impatiently, resting my hand over my heart and bowing slightly at the waist, "a demon cannot turn on their Summoner once they agree on the method of payment." "Okay, I agree! C-can you find him?" I scared her when I suddenly got close to her and began to sniff her. Aside from her sweat, I could smell Man and something salty and bitter. Not sweat. I pulled back and nodded. "He's still nearby. I will seek you out once I've completed the contract." I said, turning away from her. She made a noise of assent and I headed toward the human settlement. Since it was so late there were few people out aside from drunken stragglers having been kicked out of the local tavern. They were not who I was looking for. A couple of them hooted at me, but I ignored them, turning down street after street until I got to a house on the opposite end of the settlement from where I had been summoned. There was a single heartbeat, thumping quietly in a corner of the house. The Man's stench was all over the place, mostly matching the one I smelled on the girl. I jiggled the doorknob, finding the door to be locked. I lifted up my left leg and kicked the door. It flew into the opposite wall. The heartbeat elevated as the human woke, slurring drunkenly in bewilderment. I walked through the doorway and turned my head to look at my prey. He had lit a gas lamp, and cried out in surprise when he saw my eyes reflecting back at him. "W-who... what are you?!" He sputtered, sounding more sober. I walked toward him, dodging the lamp when he threw it at me. It was a foolish thing to do, the lamp shattered and fire sprung from the broken glass. He tried to get up but I pinned him to the bed, my mouth beginning to water. "I have come for retribution for my Summoner. Your heart for her loss of innocence. A fair deal, don't you think?" I hummed. He gasped wetly as my hand pierced his chest. I wrapped my fingers around his warm, beating heart and ripped it out of his body. He gurgled before going limp beneath me. The fire was licking up the walls and bearing down on where the bed was. With a huff I got off the body, still clenching his heart. "Disgusting human." I spat at him before exiting the house as it went up entirely in flames. I could still remember the girl's scent, despite the strong iron smell in my nose, and followed it to where she summoned me. She was sitting with her knees pulled into her chest. She looked up when she heard me approach and got to her feet quickly. I didn't miss the flinch of pain as she did so. I held my hand out to her to show her the heart. For a minute, I thought she was going to be sick, but then she determinately took it from me. She held the organ in her hand, staring at it with an awed expression. I licked the blood from my hand until it was mostly clean. "We have agreed on the payment of a book. Did you hold up your end of the bargain?" I queried. Wordlessly, she gestured to the ground where she had been seated. I looked and saw a blue book. Eagerly, I grabbed it with my clean hand. "He was my father." She murmured, tears in her eyes. I stared at her, at a loss on what to say. For Optima it was the norm to have incestuous relationships. Below them it was somewhat frowned upon, but not unusual. The worst that would happen, though, was people talking behind your back; it was more of a folkway. My mother and father were siblings. And, Father talked of marrying Zane to me since I was the oldest daughter. With the King paying attention to me, however, Mikayla was the next candidate. "Sorry, you probably want to go back, don't you?" She smiled weakly at me. "What do I do for that? The book I read this in didn't specify..." "Because the demon is supposed to kill the Summoner at the end." I said. I ignored her question of, "Why didn't you kill me?" I didn't know the answer myself. "Just say, 'Rayi, I send thee back to the depths of Hell.'" She obeyed and I was back in my room. Hound was still sitting faithfully on my bed, licking my hand when he smelled the blood.

@victoriouschild @frankkay @pizzaro r.c plz

New Episode Is Here @tenniebenson @khola46 @wiseman @ibrams @pizzaro @swtharyomi @wyse-one @eddy @delight @pweety @mray @jummybabe @babe4biola @sofia @ritagold @kuks @originalannchilexdel @fridex @frank @frankkay @simzy @pheranmmie041 @temmyjoy @chriswayne @evanz @itzshaxee @mecuze @skookum @kingson1 @donmikie @kingsbest @t-dak @charlywizzy @charliebryn @hardeywummy @japhola @konphido @emmyrexx @adura @tholartee @nextangel @blessedgirl @ebube @jenifa @jclash @taiwo @chomyline @lawman @tinagabe @christiana @itmrabzeez @johnoscar @precy @timmy @dabcy @ikeholuwa1 @besty @starlet @okklad @angeleniola @ewomazeal @mizleemah @blessfelicity222 @anitcham @stephanie @lollybabe1 @dahcutebae @rhennyjay @geeadore @tiffany1 @tonia @hameyeenat @inemlove @promzy @mohjisolah @jencute @jenny @doublewealth @john451 @kniphemi @emmanesth @horpheyehmy @valking1 @pweety @kpumpy @justify @maurice @jummy @thankmic @christopher @anita @phinebraim @kedike @kemkit @gracy @saintkenz @december12 @promise @sylvia @bsam @portable @steph @aarti @olaking3 @harddy @blakstudd @prince @invincible @mhzzrblayse @azeeco @temmymofrosh @sandra @sandy @kaysmart22 @cherryserah @sexynikky1994 @youngestprince @davick @semilore @oyindamola @dhemilade1 @mature @pearl @franklin @kolababs @hollar @smilie @borwerleh @iksqueency @loveth @funmilayo1 @okklad @nizzy @flames @vict-vames @peace @sirp081 @kristen @kingsengine @aaron @tony @ruth @romancelord @itzshaxee @olamy4fun @abrahamdking @flamerouz @crusher @stanny39 @john @softtouch @onahsunday631 @jeddy @sonshine @sirgentle @vizkid @hoelhay @pharm-vickymears @teesolid @omoyemmy @olarach @daxking @krizzy @softie @holarbordah @ele @firstladyontop @obaby @sergentmax @mhizdaofot @ariketemmy @saraya @eminem @laurasteve299 @vickyola @unyo1 @ofandave007 @gambola @monadisu @dazzlingangel @donyas @c-roderick @cookey @isabella @mrfabulous @henry @mhizzthessy @millz @bishops10 @kreepyink @olaniyiadeshina @gracedkyenny @hardeyhorlar9 @holaryinkhar @inemeka @abevica @individual @olami @beryl @youngfellow @humblelion @natasha9976 @hartuny @emergencia @paula4eva @giftgodiva @divatimmy @finestberyl @sapiens @ahmad @ele1 @ferdinard @festoza006 @sharpzender @uncleba426 @paje @jenny123 @pemamezi @detector @pweetyfizzy @willingyung @napster @greg-billz @valentinelv @hayanfeoluwa @teju1 @dgreat @prestigiousfirstlady @petersandra121 @jenny1 @bryten50 @fallancy @rosey @jimmyjab @oluwanifemi @arosunshine @heartbrokekid @thosiano @peterox @iamsmv @adegunle3gmail-com @sparkling-2 @hoyenikky @maurice @lizzytee @zephyr @mhizterdimex @ladywen @holarmidey @scriptures @lollycobra @hardey1292 @adeblow23 @slimolayinkastar @damzybabe @adeshewa @softel @nifemi @abradek @beauty74 @cizzle @omolarami @nazysophy1 @yemitefestus @omoniyiola @inifek @coolbaby @nheemot @deejaygrin @hitiswell @fynboy @sirmike @aminzy @vicoch @sunnyklin20yahoo-com @psam @oshio @shikoleen @queencoded @kimmy @ifeoma1 @nobleay @felixharuna11 @ibktemi99 @hayzedefoe @chidex14 @classy @omodemilade59 @rufus @ladygrasha @ennylincoln @kingz1 @starlord1 @noskid @kodedreal @petermikel @frankymario @olatunjitobi @pweetylizzyqueen @olutcoded @sayrah @tomtim @missdammy @latienco @bimrach @mubarak @mubavak @adeolaajala1234 @olalekana69 @dbest @skulboy @beautyqueen @naomacjoyous @onyinyessica @drumsaint @debbi2nice @jamesgentility @megatron @okiripoto02gmail-com @rahzycute1 @hangellah46 @deltavictory @kay2ty7 @praisee @josephjuliet @xtopher @richymore @temmy744 @mrmorie @abosmart @adfaustina595gmail-com @adetolaadejoke @whizjay @anthcunny @freeday @ninny @abasienyene @henryjay @horgzy @abosmart @omodemilade59 @judith @mercykris @superstar4real @sanctus4real @bolaji2308 @damzybabe @profeze1 @horlarjuwhon @illusion002 @royzeray @oluwatosin @chinenye5404 @dharmex @inifek @pattiejoe7gmail-com @opinxymenumento @bobbidi-boo @gooddysmart3 @elijezy @drumsaint @oshio @musterfi @khaleedwr @addieola @chinedueze @praise22 @mdsodeeq @sirjerro @masterbill @emileagosu @kabazi95 @daintyshewa @klaussimbo @peoray @samnolimit @babswalexyttyahoo-com @shania55 @conspirancy @chinyenorah @pharouq00 @saraya @blazeb @virtuous @amibabe @mrsolace @ennyshow @haryormidey @mzz_teddy @daddyd @cassiewells @omoshalewa @nheemot @rukibaby19 @abbeygirl25 @serikibazooka1 @samnolimit @ugochisunday @yusfaty @muffybaba @micheal1 @judiee @certifiedjx @wumyte @jokqees @coolbaby @victoriouschild @temmyluv @oyefestus @ @gamanuel @barrywhite @nekekingsley @flindy @E-cube @cedar1 @steveokos @gentleme @queeneth2 @anorexia @turtiano @ayanyemisoliuyahoo-com @teeboi53 @profmiftau @bamigift1998 @sunshine1993 @audreytimms @joezeal @edison82 @pricelessangel @fortunate1 @bidex @fortunate1 @bright @deweny @reyhanat @nkluv @tessy @hardehbaryor112 @amazingbaby @yusingkey @olamibobo @nero @toochi @tonia @nwamajor @sommyangel @ugochisunday @oneal32 @motunrijoy25 @blazer @dewizki @emzy @kabazi95 @dexter22 @skylod @ewosboi @lilfresh @phauzy @klaussimbo @ocpresh @sahent @bayslaw007 @saviour @princeocity @henryjay @ajisam @peretyarimaj @slyking @cynthia20 @solomon @survivor1 @donpaschalo @reyhanat @blixin @wunmi @profeze1 @best98 @rossi @johnudo @luckykeyzz @horlamzy @nabla @histee @slimprincessjemmy @hormortiyor @dublhind @shadow101 @dahappyone1 @frostan @israelsix94 @eben @marvwhite @olayintan @mayorgold @ernesto @adeyemi @desmoddan @wisesam @bankykay @gaman @kingj @aanu001 @chidij1 @lilpaco @light1259 @cheta @zach100 @pelumi99 @phaicynxsmith @macaveli @gorgeousdammie @kessben @emperorsndyheartless @maltty @niceoneofficial @hi-bee-kay @homstrung @mizzykevin @vickkyjay @thorlar @jeph @ralphjoe @olaromeo99 @whiteley @agboaugust @samora @danielbrown @starplus10 @sopedammy @jakaph @ @abbamayor @usen @princekidhonest @ocmickey @blazaer @chrisgold @froshberry-2 @3plex @youngdave @orevastar5 @eliboy @noel @ezemarcel @adauche @donchinekx @chisomchris @hayomi @luzzy @hauwa @luzzy @noblemaster @eden-presh @nobu @kwadwoguyguy @benkazy1014 @feisty @jessybrown @humphreycool @emmablink23

9ix.. following

hmmnn.................let see

the rate of uploading is low.. Oh...

no b man fault nepa wahala

sorry for late update

episode 14 . . Will and I had been getting closer. It became a habit for us to meet at that specific tree and sit together and just talk. I'd bring a book and try to read and he'd have his Book of Life, but we'd both grow bored and talk. He still had to keep writing, though. Sometimes, he'd share the name of a baby if he thought it sounded particularly funny. I told him about the dinner with the King, curious about what his reaction would be. He didn't disappoint. "You let him touch you?" He asked, incredulous. "Well, I couldn't smack his hand away; he's the king. He could order me drawn and quartered if he wanted to." I replied dryly. "You don't even like being touched, though!" I rose an eyebrow at him. "And what makes you think that?" "You flinch whenever I accidentally touch you. Unless it's an angel/demon thing." He grumbled. "I don't mind being touched, it's just because your scent sticks to me and my clothes and then I smell funny. And I flinch because my smell probably gets on your clothes." Will shrugged thoughtfully. "You don't smell bad; you smell like meadowsweet. So, I don't mind if your smell gets on my clothes." I was oddly touched by his answer and offered him a small smile. He grinned back, revealing his pointy teeth. They looked almost as sharp as Father's. I focused on his pink lips and subconsciously ran my tongue over my own, wondering if they were as soft as they looked. That snapped me out of it, perturbed by the direction my thoughts had been going. "You know, I'm glad you gave me a chance." I said honestly. Will's grin lessened and grew softer. "I am, too." I stretched my legs out and leaned back against the tree. Across from me Will had his legs stretched out as well, the bottoms of my feet and his boots touching. It was peaceful but cold. Winter was coming and it smelled like it would snow soon. The sun was weakly peeking out from behind the gray clouds. The bare trees shuddered as the wind blew through their naked branches. "We might have to visit each other in a different location." I thought aloud. "Huh? Why, does the cold bother you?" He asked. I nodded. "Demons can suffer from hypothermia just like a human. It just takes us a lot longer." "Oh. The cold's never bothered me. Then again, I am the Angel of Life: everything about me is warm." He chuckled slightly. I rolled my eyes and playfully nudged him with my foot. "Yeah, alright, Flame-brain." "If you're going to call me names maybe I should call you Sparky." I gave him an unamused glare. "Besides, where else could we meet? The town wouldn't be good; more Angels would be aware of your presence. The only reason why they haven't been coming is because you are still near the portal and it isn't really worth checking out." I shrugged. "Maybe we should stop until spring." He didn't look too happy with my suggestion. "What if I bought a house or something?" I gave him a puzzled look. "A house? That seems kind of odd. No one would be able to upkeep it." "I could send one of the Lesser Angels to do it; it's not uncommon for an Archangel to have a 'sanctuary' for his or herself. The Angel of Love has an entire garden in the Human World for himself. Only he and people he trust are allowed in." Will hit his hand in his palm. "It's settled; I'll purchase a house in the Human World so we can still meet even when it's cold out." I sighed and decided to go along with it. It seemed no matter what I'd say he would do it anyway. That was Will's personality; once he put his mind to something one could do little to dissuade him. "How come you want to keep in touch so much? It's not like a couple months would be that big of a deal." The faintest hint of a blush bloomed across his nose and he pointedly looked away from me. "I've just gotten used to your company." I couldn't help but tease him, my face turning pink as well. I leaned forward to poke him in the cheek, smirking when he growled and swatted at my hand. "You're fond of me, aren't you?" "Of course I'm not! What a stupid thing to suggest!" He started to get up, as though he was about to leave. I stood as well and tugged on his arm, digging my heels into the hard earth in an attempt to slow him down. "Nope, you fancy me! Why else would you go through the trouble of buying a house just to see me? Especially since I'm just a nasty ol' demon!" I found myself craning my neck to look at him. I tugged on his arm again, noticing it was nearly as long as I was tall, and hard with finely corded muscle. He stopped walking so abruptly, I nearly fell backwards. He turned around and I suddenly found myself pinned against the tree. His hands were gripping my shoulders tightly, but not enough to cause pain. His eyes were brighter than usual, boring into mine with an intense emotion dancing in them. I knew you shouldn't have trusted him! Rayi screeched, sounding about as frightened as I felt. "H-hey, if this is because I was teasing; sorry! I was just joking; n-no need to kill me over a jest! W-why not let m-me go?" I stammered nervously, his crimson eyes smoldering. I wasn't sure what he planned on doing to me, his face giving no clue to what was going through his head. His leg moved and my attention was drawn to the fact I was all but straddling his thigh. I was careful not to shift. "What would you do if I was fond of you?" His voice was deeper. "H-huh?" I mumbled dumbly as he leaned closer to me. His warm breath washed over my face. My eyelids fluttered. "I said, what would you do if I was fond of you?" He all but whispered, his eyes dark. I swallowed thickly and stared at him. His lips slammed into mine, our teeth knocking together in his haste. It was shocking to me to realize that Will had likely stolen both of our first kisses, given the inexperience of the kiss. I gave a muffled grunt of surprise before squeezing his shoulders. He grumbled an incoherent apology and softened the kiss until his lips were a whisper against mine. Rayi was screaming, What are you doing?! Do you have any idea what the consequences are for this? You'll be killed! I faltered slightly as he began to plant searing kisses down my jaw. I tried to form an intelligent sentence besides the tiny puffs of air escaping my mouth. "W-Will, wait..." I shoved weakly at his shoulders to try to get his attention. He growled impatiently and nipped my collarbone rather sharply before hissing, "What?" "Ow!" He licked away the blood that welled. "We should s-stop." He pulled back to stare at me. "Why?" Why should we stop? I wondered, distracted by how close he was. I could see flecks of gold in his smoldering eyes. You're a demon and he's an Angel! The consequences are severe and I'll be damned if you think I'm going to die over this! Rayi roared. "We're different races." I panted. "T-this would never wo-" Will silenced me by kissing me again, his lips fierce and desperate against mine. Our teeth didn't smash together that time but the kiss was still somewhat clumsy. He didn't want me to reject him; I could taste his fear. He murmured something that sounded like, "Don't fight it," against my lips. I relaxed against him once more, hands resting on his chest. When air became a necessity he pulled away, resting our foreheads together. He was breathing heavily and his eyes seemed unfocused. My lips tingled and I could feel them begin to swell. His were bright red and I wondered if mine looked the same. "I don't care," He said once he caught his breath, "about the consequences or the fact that we're enemies. We can make it work. I know we can. You just need to trust me. Trust in us." I was scared, so scared, but he had to be, too. He had more to lose than I did if we were discovered. The fact that he was willing to risk it spoke volumes to me. I couldn't find the words, so I nodded. He smiled and pecked my swollen lips. "We'll find a way. I promise." I smiled shakily back and couldn't help but believe him. I whispered, "Okay." He gave me some room and lightly touched my face. I leaned into his warm palm, lifting up one of my hands to keep his hand against my cheek. The scene was almost reminiscent of the first time we had met, only now he was stroking my cheek lightly with his thumb and staring at me with a soft look on his face. "I should leave." Despite my words, I made no attempt to pull away from him. "Luke may start to worry about me; he'd begun to notice how frequent my absences are." Will reluctantly pulled his hand from my face. He leaned down to press his lips against mine. "Come back in a few days. The house will be ready." I took a step from him and nodded. We smiled awkwardly at each other before I disappeared through the portal. Zane was waiting for me when I came home. He took in my dazed expression and mussed appearance with a raised eyebrow. "What happened to-" His eyes widened and he grabbed me, sniffing me all over. "You smell like the Angel of Life. Oh, no. Melanie, no !" He hissed, dragging me up to his room further down the hall than mine. Zane's favorite color was light blue, an odd choice for demons who prefer darker colors. His room was painted light blue, bright and uncharacteristically cheerful given his sullen nature. His four poster bed was crammed into a corner by his large window. His closet door was wide open, revealing his fine clothes, which were organized by color. He stopped me in the center of his room and all but shook me the minute we were alone. "Are you out of your mind?! You've been seeing him ?!" My teeth chattered with each forceful shake. I struggled against Zane, a fruitless thing given he had nearly two hundred pounds on me. My eyes flared red and I snarled, "Release me." He did as he was told but didn't step away from me, his gold eyes glaring into mine. He was waiting for me to answer. I adjusted my tunic as I contemplated my answer. "We're just friends." Zane snorted and a nervous laugh escaped. "Your lips are swollen and red. 'Just friends' don't kiss. You smell like you've been rolling around with him." "Well I haven't!" I narrowed my eyes at him. "Look, no one has to know about this." "Oh, Christ, Melanie, do you hear yourself?! You aren't actually planning on continuing to see him, are you? He tried to kill you!" I huffed. "I was never mad about that. He was just doing his job. Besides, demons are always trying to kill each other. Look at you, me, and Mikayla." Zane gaped at me in disbelief. "I-it's not the same thing! He's the enemy!" He was right, of course. I was slowly beginning to come down from Cloud Nine and reality was setting in again. My shoulders sagged and I wrapped my arms around myself. The riskiness of my situation hit me full force and my fingers dug into the flesh of my arms. "I-I know...I know he's the enemy and we should be trying to kill each other, but he and I get along. We have a lot in common. He likes talking to me. A-and I like being around him." I murmured, blinking up at my older brother with a frightful expression. Part of me knew he wouldn't say anything but the other part was suspicious of him. This would certainly give him excellent blackmail material. Zane sighed and tugged at his hair. "This situation is so fucked. If you're discovered, you'll be executed." "I know," I said dryly, "Rayi's been preaching to me about it. I just...I just want to try. Please, trust me. I know what I'm doing." I didn't know what I was doing and we both knew that but he seemed somewhat reassured by my placation. His gaze softened slightly before hardening back to topaz. "I don't know anything. If they come for you, don't come crying to me." I smiled slightly. "I know. Thanks, Zane. For trusting me." "Whatever. Just get out of those clothes before someone else notices that stink." He turned from me. I exited his room and went directly into my bathroom to take a bath. As I sat in the bath, I lifted my fingers to my lips, tracing over them with a shy smile playing at their corners.

r.c plz @victoriouschild et @kemkit @frankkay @donyas new episode here

NEW EPISODE HERE GUYS @tenniebenson @khola46 @wiseman @ibrams @pizzaro @swtharyomi @wyse-one @eddy @delight @pweety @mray @jummybabe @babe4biola @sofia @ritagold @kuks @originalannchilexdel @fridex @frank @frankkay @simzy @pheranmmie041 @temmyjoy @chriswayne @evanz @itzshaxee @mecuze @skookum @kingson1 @donmikie @kingsbest @T- Dak @charlywizzy @charliebryn @hardeywummy @japhola @konphido @emmyrexx @adura @tholartee @nextangel @blessedgirl @ebube @jenifa @jclash @taiwo @chomyline @lawman @tinagabe @christiana @itmrabzeez @johnoscar @precy @timmy @dabcy @ikeholuwa1 @besty @starlet @okklad @angeleniola @ewomazeal @mizleemah @blessfelicity222 @anitcham @stephanie @lollybabe1 @dahcutebae @rhennyjay @geeadore @tiffany1 @tonia @hameyeenat @inemlove @promzy @mohjisolah @jencute @jenny @doublewealth @john451 @kniphemi @ @emmanesth @horpheyehmy @valking1 @pweety @kpumpy @justify @maurice @jummy @thankmic @christopher @anita @phinebraim @kedike @kemkit @gracy @saintkenz @december12 @promise @sylvia @bsam @portable @steph @aarti @olaking3 @harddy @blakstudd @prince @invincible @mhzzrblayse @azeeco @temmymofrosh @sandra @sandy @kaysmart22 @cherryserah @sexynikky1994 @youngestprince @davick @semilore @oyindamola @dhemilade1 @mature @pearl @franklin @kolababs @hollar @smilie @borwerleh @iksqueency @loveth @funmilayo1 @okklad @nizzy @flames @vict-vames @peace @sirp081 @kristen @kingsengine @aaron @tony @ruth @romancelord @itzshaxee @olamy4fun @abrahamdking @flamerouz @crusher @stanny39 @john @softtouch @onahsunday631 @jeddy @sonshine @sirgentle @vizkid @hoelhay @Pharm- vickymears @teesolid @omoyemmy @olarach @daxking @krizzy @softie @holarbordah @ele @firstladyontop @obaby @sergentmax @mhizdaofot @ariketemmy @saraya @eminem @laurasteve299 @vickyola @unyo1 @ofandave007 @gambola @monadisu @dazzlingangel @donyas @c-roderick @cookey @isabella @mrfabulous @henry @mhizzthessy @millz @bishops10 @kreepyink @olaniyiadeshina @gracedkyenny @hardeyhorlar9 @holaryinkhar @inemeka @abevica @individual @olami @beryl @youngfellow @humblelion @natasha9976 @hartuny @emergencia @paula4eva @giftgodiva @divatimmy @finestberyl @sapiens @ahmad @ele1 @ferdinard @festoza006 @sharpzender @uncleba426 @paje @jenny123 @pemamezi @detector @pweetyfizzy @willingyung @napster @greg-billz @valentinelv @hayanfeoluwa @teju1 @dgreat @prestigiousfirstlady @petersandra121 @jenny1 @bryten50 @fallancy @rosey @jimmyjab @oluwanifemi @arosunshine @heartbrokekid @thosiano @peterox @iamsmv @adegunle3gmail-com @sparkling-2 @hoyenikky @maurice @lizzytee @zephyr @mhizterdimex @ladywen @holarmidey @scriptures @lollycobra @hardey1292 @adeblow23 @slimolayinkastar @damzybabe @adeshewa @softel @nifemi @abradek @beauty74 @cizzle @omolarami @nazysophy1 @yemitefestus @omoniyiola @inifek @coolbaby @nheemot @deejaygrin @hitiswell @fynboy @sirmike @aminzy @vicoch @sunnyklin20yahoo-com @psam @oshio @shikoleen @queencoded @kimmy @ifeoma1 @nobleay @felixharuna11 @ibktemi99 @hayzedefoe @chidex14 @classy @omodemilade59 @rufus @ladygrasha @ennylincoln @kingz1 @starlord1 @noskid @kodedreal @petermikel @frankymario @olatunjitobi @pweetylizzyqueen @olutcoded @sayrah @tomtim @missdammy @latienco @bimrach @mubarak @mubavak @adeolaajala1234 @olalekana69 @dbest @skulboy @beautyqueen @naomacjoyous @onyinyessica @drumsaint @debbi2nice @jamesgentility @megatron @okiripoto02gmail-com @rahzycute1 @hangellah46 @deltavictory @kay2ty7 @praisee @josephjuliet @xtopher @richymore @temmy744 @mrmorie @abosmart @adfaustina595gmail-com @adetolaadejoke @whizjay @anthcunny @freeday @ninny @abasienyene @henryjay @horgzy @abosmart @omodemilade59 @judith @mercykris @superstar4real @sanctus4real @bolaji2308 @damzybabe @profeze1 @horlarjuwhon @illusion002 @royzeray @oluwatosin @chinenye5404 @dharmex @inifek @pattiejoe7gmail-com @opinxymenumento @bobbidi-boo @gooddysmart3 @elijezy @drumsaint @oshio @musterfi @khaleedwr @addieola @chinedueze @praise22 @mdsodeeq @sirjerro @masterbill @emileagosu @kabazi95 @daintyshewa @klaussimbo @peoray @samnolimit @babswalexyttyahoo-com @shania55 @conspirancy @chinyenorah @pharouq00 @saraya @blazeb @virtuous @amibabe @mrsolace @ennyshow @haryormidey @mzz_teddy @daddyd @cassiewells @omoshalewa @nheemot @rukibaby19 @abbeygirl25 @serikibazooka1 @samnolimit @ugochisunday @yusfaty @muffybaba @micheal1 @judiee @certifiedjx @wumyte @jokqees @coolbaby @victoriouschild @temmyluv @oyefestus @ @gamanuel @barrywhite @nekekingsley @flindy @E- cube @cedar1 @steveokos @gentleme @queeneth2 @anorexia @turtiano @ayanyemisoliuyahoo-com @teeboi53 @profmiftau @bamigift1998 @sunshine1993 @audreytimms @joezeal @edison82 @pricelessangel @fortunate1 @bidex @fortunate1 @bright @deweny @reyhanat @nkluv @tessy @hardehbaryor112 @amazingbaby @yusingkey @olamibobo @nero @toochi @tonia @nwamajor @sommyangel @ugochisunday @oneal32 @motunrijoy25 @blazer @dewizki @emzy @kabazi95 @dexter22 @skylod @ewosboi @lilfresh @phauzy @klaussimbo @ocpresh @sahent @bayslaw007 @saviour @princeocity @henryjay @ajisam @peretyarimaj @slyking @cynthia20 @solomon @survivor1 @donpaschalo @reyhanat @blixin @wunmi @profeze1 @best98 @rossi @johnudo @luckykeyzz @horlamzy @nabla @histee @slimprincessjemmy @hormortiyor @dublhind @shadow101 @dahappyone1 @frostan @israelsix94 @eben @marvwhite @olayintan @mayorgold @ernesto @adeyemi @desmoddan @wisesam @bankykay @gaman @kingj @aanu001 @chidij1 @lilpaco @light1259 @cheta @zach100 @pelumi99 @phaicynxsmith @macaveli @gorgeousdammie @maltty @niceoneofficial @hi-bee-kay @homstrung @mizzykevin @vickkyjay @thorlar @jeph @ralphjoe @olaromeo99 @whiteley @agboaugust @samora @danielbrown @starplus10 @sopedammy @jakaph @ @abbamayor @usen @princekidhonest @ocmickey @blazaer @chrisgold @froshberry-2 @3plex @youngdave @orevastar5 @eliboy @noel @ezemarcel @adauche @donchinekx @chisomchris @hayomi @luzzy @hauwa @luzzy @noblemaster @eden-presh @nobu @kwadwoguyguy @benkazy1014 @feisty @jessybrown @lnetfunmiyahoo-com @gsoul @somisom

Still followin.........

forbiden nko?

hmmnn,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, i jux hope dis love last

Thanks @holykruzz

just dey pity melanie is she is caught

ejyin dx.. ride on

hmmmmmm..... ride on

Hmm, angel and demon

gay?

ep. 15 . William I watched her go through the portal, my heart pounding. The weight of what I just did was pressing down on my shoulders and I sagged beneath its weight. I was tempted to never return to this location; she would never know where I went. Maybe she would think I died or that I was overworked. Humans had been breeding more than they ever had in the past; it was a perfectly feasible lie. I couldn't do that to her, though. I was honestly enjoying our meetings. I ran a hand through my hair, exhaling loudly. "Fuck, I chose the wrong girl to..." I paused. To what? Have feelings for? It wasn't love, I knew that much. I'd seen the way Tobias worked and this was in no way that. I didn't think it was possible for Angels and demons to get along with each other, let alone have feelings for one another. We were like cats and dogs. Melanie and I should have been repelled by the other. I was. She wasn't. She was interested in me the moment we met; I could see the intrigue in her eyes, mingling with her fear. I had few dealings with demons but the ones I faced were vile, shady creatures and certainly did not look at an Angel with curiosity. They couldn't even speak. Not like her. It was so easy to please her and she was just too trusting. She fell asleep one time, her head not quite on my arm, and didn't stir for an hour. It would have been so easy to get rid of her. Every time I was near her I thought of a hundred different ways to kill her. Yet, I didn't. Shaking my head, I spread my wings, the muscles in them stretching as I did so. They had been retracted for a while; I preferred to walk when I was in the Human World. With a couple powerful beats, I was in the air. I loved to fly. The feel of the wind under my wings, the speed I could achieve. The beauty of the setting sun or the morning dawn as I flew back and forth to Heaven and the Human World. When I learned demons possessed no wings I was horrified as well as repulsed. I almost felt sorry for them for they would never experience the joy of flight. It was cold, flying through the atmosphere. I dreaded the flight back to Heaven, but it was always well worth it. A flock of geese flew under me, honking loudly at each other. They disappeared in the clouds as I sailed higher. The large, gold gates appeared and beyond them I could see the Palace. I landed in front of the gate and closed my wings, but did not retract them back into my body. The guards waiting at the gate bowed their heads when I neared and opened the gate for me. "Archangel Taylor." They greeted. Most angels, like humans, had brown or black hair. The Thioren and Taylor families were the exceptions to the rule. The Thioren's possessed platinum blonde to white hair and white or yellow eyes. They were the family the Angel of Death came from. The Taylor family, my family, all had red hair and eyes of varying shades. We were the Angel of Life and, because I had no siblings, I inherited that title after my father decided to step down. Luke and I lived near each other in our own rooms, separate from our families' houses. Though we didn't regularly interact with each other, we were quite close, like our fathers before us. We had been closer when I was growing up; cooperation between Life and Death was key in order for balance to be maintained. There could never be more deaths than births and vice versa. Usually, I could find Luke in the gardens with God. The two were close friends. I wasn't that fond of the gardens but I needed to ask God's permission to have my own house in the Human World.

ep. 16 . . Usually, I could find Luke in the gardens with God. The two were close friends. I wasn't that fond of the gardens but I needed to ask God's permission to have my own house in the Human World. I entered the palace, my boots clicking on the tiled floors as I walked. I always found it funny Melanie rarely wore shoes. Even when she came to the Human World during autumn, she would wear socks. She didn't care if they got dirty. "Hell is always warm. There is no point in wearing socks there. I just got them for the sole purpose of going to the Human World when it is colder." She had said when I asked. Sometimes, I wondered if it was because she couldn't afford shoes. I would question if she lied to me about her standing since there was no proof of her being an Optima other than her word. I just knew that she had never been a human. After ambling through several large corridors, I turned left to where the gardens began. There was a large white tree Luke liked to sit under and read on the left side. God liked that tree, too. He would read to anyone who'd care to listen on a regular basis. I walked on the gravel path, the flowers lining it blowing in the wind. The tree loomed over everything in the garden and I could just barely make out two white heads blending in with its trunk. God's real name was Joel. He preferred to be called that than "God." When not in His presence, we all called Him by His label. I didn't know how He came to be God, but He had been it since I was born. Some of the older Angels often talked about how He seemed to "fall from the sky", which was ridiculous because nothing was higher than Heaven. There were even some Angels who feared Him, though Joel never gave them a reason to. He was very gentle. "Will." Luke looked over at me as I neared, his gas mask for once not covering his face. It was hanging at the side of his head. I grinned at him, dropping to a knee when I was in front of him and Joel. "My Lord." Joel smiled and said, "Rise, William. You know you do not need to bow to me." "You are my Lord; it's my honor to bow my head before You." I answered, straightening back up. "Are you joining us for one of our conversations?" He gestured to the empty patch of grass beside Him, inviting me to sit at His side. "Yes, perhaps you might learn something." Luke teased, a gentle smile tugging at his mouth. I hated to learn; sitting in one spot was boring to me. I sometimes wondered how I could sit for a couple hours at the same place on a weekly basis to speak with Melanie. And Joel and Luke weren't exactly the liveliest guys; they were so soft- spoken I was amazed when I discovered their discussions occasionally got heated. "Sadly, no. I have come to ask a favor, Joel." I redirected my attention back to Joel. He blinked His eyes in slight surprise. "Oh? It is not often you come for a favor. What is it I can do for you, William?" "I would like a house built for me in the Human World." I requested as humbly as I could. Luke raised a colorless eyebrow. "What could you do with a house there? Your home is here." "Now, now, Lucas. Some angels like to...get away. Tobias has his own garden in the Human World and Shay has her aquarium. William clearly wishes to have his own space." Joel replied. Though Joel had defended me, I answered Luke, if not a little defensively, "Sometimes my work takes days at a time and it's a pain in the neck to fly back and forth. If I had a place in the Human World I could just stay there until my workload decreases so I can come here long enough to get a decent meal." I could feel Joel's eyes on me and I looked back at Him. He seemed to be scrutinizing me and there was a flicker of realization in His eyes. What He realized, I didn't know, but I felt my heart drop. "I will grant your wish, William. In return, it is expected of you to maintain it. If you do not take care of it, I will take it away and give it to another who can." He finally said, His face giving nothing away. I swallowed and bowed my head. "Thank you, My Lord. I will not waste Your gift. I will let the two of you get back to your reading." I lifted my head up and turned on my heel to leave the garden. I could feel Joel's eyes on me and all I could wonder was: "If He does know, why is He humoring me?"

ep. 17 . Melanie "You should buy that one; it suits you better." Mikayla pointed to a light blue dress. I disinterestedly pulled it off its rack and studied it for a minute before shaking my head. "No, I have that one in green. Remember? Father bought it for me for our seven hundredth birthday." "Oh, yeah. He got you that dress and a bracelet for me." She wrinkled her nose slightly. "Honestly, he knows I don't like bracelets." I didn't bother to point out to her he didn't know much about any of us, he was so infrequently home. She and I were out shopping for an upcoming ball. It was to celebrate Lin's three thousand six hundred and first birthday. I didn't mind wearing one of my dresses back home, but Father insisted we "update" our dresses for the ball. I think he had his hopes up that Mikayla or I would catch the King's eye. "I already found my dress; we're still here because of you." Mikayla grumbled. "Sorry, I'm picky." I said unapologetically, sifting through the racks. I was bored, too, so I grabbed a purple dress and held it out so Mikayla could see it. "What do you think?" She stared at it critically, before humming in approval. "It's nice; maybe not the latest style, but it's better than nothing. And it's a good color on you." We took our dresses to the counter to buy them. The worker told us the price and Mikayla pulled out her purse, pulling the coins out and handing them to the other demon. The worker bagged the dresses and handed them to us. "Thank you." I said politely as I followed my sister out onto the street and into the waiting carriage. "So, Zane's been acting odd lately." Mikayla suddenly said when we were settled in. "He's always acting odd." I waved a dismissive hand, crossing my ankles. "No, odder than usual. He seems nervous about something and I've caught him muttering to himself." I rose an eyebrow. "Maybe he was talking with Kopa?" Mikayla gave me a dubious look. "And he can't do that silently? He's hiding something and I want to find out what." I was hoping he wasn't still nervous about my relationship, but shook the thought away. There had to be something else that was bothering him. "I don't know what to tell you, Kay. I haven't noticed anything different." I reclined in the cushioned seat. "Of course you haven't noticed," She sniffed, "you're hardly home. Honestly, Melanie, where do you sulk off to all the time? You used to be in the library, but I can never find you there." "I like taking walks in the woods." I answered. "Hmph. When's the last time we sparred?" Her beetle black eyes glinted mischievously. At the mention of fighting, I grimaced. At that point, I despised fighting and how sore I always was after. Father was right: I was a lousy fighter. I didn't believe I would ever be able to improve my skills, either. I had always been better at evasive maneuvering than Mikayla and Zane, but weaker at strength and battle tactics. Father said I was a "flighty at best and a coward at worst." "Not long enough. Use Zane as your punching bag; I got my ass handed to me by the Angel of Death a few months ago. I'm done fighting for a while." "Oh, Mel, you should brush up on your skills! C'mon, when we get home we can go at it on the training ground!" She leaned forward excitedly. It was unusual to see her so affable toward me and I didn't mind it. She used to be this friendly to me a few centuries ago, but her Adsecula, Irsya, was beginning to merge with her. Most of the time it was more Irsya than Mikayla. When we were younger Mikayla looked up to me as the older twin. That was back when our mother was still alive. She wouldn't leave my side, her being the timid one. I was more outgoing and willing to interact with others. When our mother was killed, our personalities seemed to switch. "Sorry, Mikayla, I'm not feeling up to it." I nearly smiled when she pouted and crossed her arms. "You're no fun." The carriage pulled to a stop in front of our home. We got out and entered our house. Father was waiting for us in the foyer. His long hair was tied back and his arms were folded behind his back military style. He approached us as soon as we entered the house. "I want to see your dresses." He ordered. Mikayla and I obeyed, pulling our dresses out of their bags. He grunted in acquiescence. "Acceptable." He turned down the hall to his study without another word. I looked at Mikayla. "When is the ball anyway?" She shrugged, "I think it's tomorrow night. Why?" Today was the fourth day: the day Will wanted me to return to the Human World. "No reason. I'm going out for a bit." I ran up to my room, closing the door behind me. I hung the new dress up in my closet and changed out of my current dress. I changed into a long sleeved red tunic and black trousers. I stuffed a pair of socks in my pocket. I opened my door and blinked when I saw Mikayla was standing there, frowning. "The forest again? What's there that's so interesting?" She asked, seeing my book in my hand. "I like to read there; it's peaceful." I moved around her and walked down the stairs. "It can't be sanitary to walk around barefoot, Mel." She clucked disapprovingly. I waved a hand at her, tucking my book under my arm to open the door. "I'll keep that in mind. See you later." I shut the door and jogged down the street. I went faster as I neared the outskirts of the city until I was sprinting through the forest. I ran through the portal and nearly ran into Will when I appeared in the Human World. "Whoa!" He exclaimed, holding his hands up in alarm. I leapt over him, gracelessly falling on my butt when I slipped in snow. I slid a few inches and stood up, jumping from foot to foot. "Why were you running? Was something chasing you?" Will asked, looking at the portal alertly. "N-no, I was ju-just excited— it's cold!" I complained, still shifting my weight. He chuckled and pointed to my bare feet. "That's why you should wear boots. It snowed a couple days ago." I pouted. "How was I supposed to know?" He smiled and walked over to me and grabbed my arm. I looked at him in confusion and yelped in surprise as he threw me over his back. I wrapped my arms around his neck and lifted myself up to peer over his shoulder. He hooked his arms under my knees. "H-hey! Warn me next time!" I scowled, ignoring the way my stomach was twisting itself in a knot. "Jeez, you just want something to complain about, don't you?" Will muttered good-naturedly, beginning to walk eastward. I rested my chin on his shoulder, his hair tickling my nose. "It's not my fault I was ill-prepared for the weather." I was no longer cold, his body heat warming me up quickly. His scent, this close, was overpowering. I buried my face in his shoulder blade and I felt my eyes droop as drowsiness weighed them down. "Where are we going?" I finally asked after he had been walking for a few minutes, my words muffled. "You forgot already? The house. The angels finished building it a couple days ago. I got it furnished yesterday so it's all ready." His baritone voice vibrated in his back and I could feel it in my rib cage. "I didn't forget, I just didn't expect it to take a few minutes of walking to get to it." "Yes, you poor thing, having to walk through the snow." Will badgered, a chuckle in his voice. I growled, "I didn't ask for you to pick me up!" I could almost hear him roll his eyes. "You may as well have; you would have griped about how cold and wet your feet were." I nipped his ear, smirking when he jumped. "You don't know that. I have some pride, you know." He grumbled and seemed to walk faster. I looked down, surprised by how far off the ground I was. Will was unusually tall, well over a foot taller than me. On the occasions he and I were standing at the same time, I didn't even make it to his shoulder. I was always filled with trepidation at the sheer strength he possessed in his large body. If he wanted to, he could probably snap me in half. "Hey, Will? How tall are you?" "Six feet, eight inches. Why?" He sounded confused. His answer did little to ease my apprehension, but a part of me was impressed. I said, "I've never seen someone as tall as you. My father was the tallest person I'd known until you and he's at least six inches shorter than you." Will replied, hiking me higher on his back, "Angels of Life are taller than average. My father is seven feet, I think. We range between six feet, three inches to a little over seven feet." Then, he added, "Alright, we're here." I looked up and looked at the house. It was large and wooden, unlike the stone houses in the Human Settlement. Also unlike them, it was two stories tall and wide with a lot of windows. Will walked inside and let me slide off his back. The floorboards were warm beneath my feet. The inside of the house was warm and I could hear a fire crackling. Despite all the windows it was dim in the house—likely for my benefit—but not so much he would stumble blindly. "Was it a good idea to have this made of wood? What if you accidentally set it on fire?" He gave me a flat look. "I have control over my powers, you know." I smiled sheepishly and shrugged. "It was an honest concern." "I'll give you the tour." He grabbed my hand and took me to the room to the right.

ep. 18 . . It was furnished with comfy looking chairs and a divan. There was a fireplace in the front, the fire bright and cheery. There was a small bookcase beside a large bay window. The ledge of the window had a couple pillows on it, making it an ideal place to sit and read. "This is the living room. I even had a library built." He sounded excited and led me to a room off the living room. The bookshelves were filled with books that reached the high ceiling, a ladder shoved to the side so one could get the books on the higher shelves. There were a couple leather seats in two of the corners and a nightstand beside each. There was a single, small window with curtains pulled over it. The wooden floor was dark mahogany and cool beneath my feet. There was another unlit fireplace with firewood beside it adjacent to the window. "It's wonderful." I smiled up at Will, my eyes crinkling. He returned the smile. "I'm glad you like the library. I'll show you the rooms on the second floor." There were a few bedrooms on the second floor, which he dismissed as "guest rooms." He showed me the master bedroom, which had a large canopy bed covered with a red blanket, its light gray curtains drawn back. There was a closet across from the bed, the white painted door closed. Two nightstands were on either side of the bed. "I can't believe you had this whole building built just so you and I could keep seeing each other during winter." I murmured, turning to look at him. He reached down to rub his thumb against my cheek. My eyes fluttered at the contact, his skin pleasantly warm compared to my still chilled cheeks. "I care for you." He admitted quietly. My face flushed and I smiled gently at him. He took me downstairs and we sat on the couch together. I thumbed my book, not really feeling like reading. I dared myself to inch closer to Will until I was pressed against his arm. He lifted his arm, resting it on top of the couch. I snuggled into his side and he wrapped that arm around me. "How've you been the last couple days?" I asked, my eyes closed contentedly. "Alright. I spent some time with my brother and worked. You have no idea how much humans have been breeding the last hundred years. How about you?" I rested my cheek against his chest and opened my eyes again. "Well, tomorrow night I have to go to a ball in honor of the king. It's his birthday. My sister and I went dress shopping earlier because Father, I think, is hoping one of us will catch the king's eye and we'll become queen." He stiffened slightly and growled before pulling me into his lap. He wrapped his arms tightly around me, effectively pinning me against his body. I struggled for a moment in surprise as he buried his face in my neck. "Mine." His hot breath washed over my neck and I shivered. "You don't have to worry about that; Mikayla is more queen material than me." Will lifted his head up and stared at me. Seeing the gold in his eyes reminded me of Zane and I added a little hesitantly, "My brother knows about us." His lava-colored eyes widened and he pulled back to scan my face worriedly. "What? He didn't hurt you, did he?" I shook my head. "No. He just severely disapproved and tried to talk me out of it." "How did he even find out? I doubt you told him willingly." "He smelled you on me. Demons instinctively know an Angel's smell and his memory of your scent has lingered since he last saw you. Speaking of that, I'm going to have fun trying to explain why I smell like I rolled around with the Angel of Life when I go back..." I said the last part more to myself than to him. "What do I smell like?" He inquired, curious. "Like cinnamon and soot. Also, because you're so powerful, you have kind of a, uh, 'icy' under-scent, for lack of a better word." I smiled ruefully. I sat back against him and looked up at him. His eyes went to my lips, then my eyes. "You demons are strange." He leaned forward and I met him. We pulled away for a minute before leaning in again. His tongue brushed against my bottom lip. I stubbornly refused him and he traced my lips with the tip of his tongue. His long fingers threaded themselves through my hair and he nipped my lip. I parted my lips when his nips became more insistent. His mouth was warm as I ran my tongue across his teeth. His other hand slipped under my shirt, resting on my back. He began to place kisses over my throat. I stared up at the ceiling, my lips parted as I sighed breathily. Will's hand began to rub my back, inching a little higher before going back to where it had been originally. I could feel my heart hammering at my rib cage as his fingers stroked my spine. My hair was released and I latched my lips to his neck, biting until I tasted blood. He grunted slightly, but didn't push me away, a shudder running through his body as I sucked on the bite. "Marking me?" He whispered huskily. "Returning the favor." I pulled back, licking a speck of blood off my lip. Will stroked my hair, looked at it, and chuckled throatily. "You should see your hair right now." I scowled and shoved his hand lightly away. "You're the one who had to go and mess it up." I ran a hand through my hair, hoping it would flatten it somewhat. I could feel several locks poke back up to the way they had been originally. He watched me, shaking his head and smiling. His hair was fine, of course. "Who does your hair?" He finally asked, fingering the chin length strands that rested against my cheeks. "I do. You can kind of tell, huh?" I smiled sheepishly, self-consciously touching the much shorter back. "It becomes you." He said. "And it's practical." I flushed with pleasure, flattered. I reached a hand out to touch one of his long strands of hair, feeling shy. I'd yet to touch his hair, something that was currently at the top of my bucket list. Was it as soft as it looked? How did he keep it so shiny? Before my hand brushed the strand I had been aiming for, I withdrew my hand when he suddenly looked attentive, his face tensing. His pupils shrank and he turned his head to look behind us. "What is it?" I asked, turning to look in the direction he was staring, feeling my muscles constrict as well. "A demon just entered the Human World and they're very close to the Angel of Love's personal garden." He replied, a trace of a growl in his voice. He stood, as did I, but he shook his head. He pushed on my shoulders, forcing me to sit back down. "No, stay here. It won't take me long." Before I could say anything, he disappeared with a warm wind. I sighed and leaned against the plush back of the divan, annoyed. Did he think me so weak that I would be unable to help him deal with another demon? It was likely to be a Human-Turned-Demon and they were savages, easy to take care of. I had been about to grab my book to read while I waited when Rayi spoke up. Hey, Kopa is sending out a distress signal. He is saying the Angel of Life is engaging Zane. "That certainly puts a damper on things." I said aloud Sighing, I threw my book down on the couch and got to my feet. Preventing Will from killing my brother would likely be a challenge, though not impossible. I was more worried about keeping Zane from killing Will. I pulled the front door open, squinting my eyes when icy wind and snow blew into them. Sometime during my arrival a blizzard swept in and it didn't look like it was going to let up anytime soon. I looked at the socks in my pocket and glowered. "Damn!" I cursed, glaring at the storm.

r.c plz @victoriouschild @frankkay @kemkit new ep. here

New Episode Is Here @tenniebenson @khola46 @wiseman @ibrams @pizzaro @swtharyomi @wyse-one @eddy @delight @pweety @mray @jummybabe @babe4biola @sofia @ritagold @kuks @originalannchilexdel @fridex @frank @frankkay @simzy @pheranmmie041 @temmyjoy @chriswayne @evanz @itzshaxee @mecuze @skookum @kingson1 @donmikie @kingsbest @t-dak @charlywizzy @charliebryn @hardeywummy @japhola @konphido @emmyrexx @adura @tholartee @nextangel @blessedgirl @ebube @jenifa @jclash @taiwo @chomyline @lawman @tinagabe @christiana @itmrabzeez @johnoscar @precy @timmy @dabcy @ikeholuwa1 @besty @starlet @okklad @angeleniola @ewomazeal @mizleemah @blessfelicity222 @anitcham @stephanie @lollybabe1 @dahcutebae @rhennyjay @geeadore @tiffany1 @tonia @hameyeenat @inemlove @promzy @mohjisolah @jencute @jenny @doublewealth @john451 @kniphemi @emmanesth @horpheyehmy @valking1 @pweety @kpumpy @justify @maurice @jummy @thankmic @christopher @anita @phinebraim @kedike @kemkit @gracy @saintkenz @december12 @promise @sylvia @bsam @portable @steph @aarti @olaking3 @harddy @blakstudd @prince @invincible @mhzzrblayse @azeeco @temmymofrosh @sandra @sandy @kaysmart22 @cherryserah @sexynikky1994 @youngestprince @davick @semilore @oyindamola @dhemilade1 @mature @pearl @franklin @kolababs @hollar @smilie @borwerleh @iksqueency @loveth @funmilayo1 @okklad @nizzy @flames @vict-vames @peace @sirp081 @kristen @kingsengine @aaron @tony @ruth @romancelord @itzshaxee @olamy4fun @abrahamdking @flamerouz @crusher @stanny39 @john @softtouch @onahsunday631 @jeddy @sonshine @sirgentle @vizkid @hoelhay @pharm-vickymears @teesolid @omoyemmy @olarach @daxking @krizzy @softie @holarbordah @ele @firstladyontop @obaby @sergentmax @mhizdaofot @ariketemmy @saraya @eminem @laurasteve299 @vickyola @unyo1 @ofandave007 @gambola @monadisu @dazzlingangel @donyas @c-roderick @cookey @isabella @mrfabulous @henry @mhizzthessy @millz @bishops10 @kreepyink @olaniyiadeshina @gracedkyenny @hardeyhorlar9 @holaryinkhar @inemeka @abevica @individual @olami @beryl @youngfellow @humblelion @natasha9976 @hartuny @emergencia @paula4eva @giftgodiva @divatimmy @finestberyl @sapiens @ahmad @ele1 @ferdinard @festoza006 @sharpzender @uncleba426 @paje @jenny123 @pemamezi @detector @pweetyfizzy @willingyung @napster @greg-billz @valentinelv @hayanfeoluwa @teju1 @dgreat @prestigiousfirstlady @petersandra121 @jenny1 @bryten50 @fallancy @rosey @jimmyjab @oluwanifemi @arosunshine @heartbrokekid @thosiano @peterox @iamsmv @adegunle3gmail-com @sparkling-2 @hoyenikky @maurice @lizzytee @zephyr @mhizterdimex @ladywen @holarmidey @scriptures @lollycobra @hardey1292 @adeblow23 @slimolayinkastar @damzybabe @adeshewa @softel @nifemi @abradek @beauty74 @cizzle @omolarami @nazysophy1 @yemitefestus @omoniyiola @inifek @coolbaby @nheemot @deejaygrin @hitiswell @fynboy @sirmike @aminzy @vicoch @sunnyklin20yahoo-com @psam @oshio @shikoleen @queencoded @kimmy @ifeoma1 @nobleay @felixharuna11 @ibktemi99 @hayzedefoe @chidex14 @classy @omodemilade59 @rufus @ladygrasha @ennylincoln @kingz1 @starlord1 @noskid @kodedreal @petermikel @frankymario @olatunjitobi @pweetylizzyqueen @olutcoded @sayrah @tomtim @missdammy @latienco @bimrach @mubarak @mubavak @adeolaajala1234 @olalekana69 @dbest @skulboy @beautyqueen @naomacjoyous @onyinyessica @drumsaint @debbi2nice @jamesgentility @megatron @okiripoto02gmail-com @rahzycute1 @hangellah46 @deltavictory @kay2ty7 @praisee @josephjuliet @xtopher @richymore @temmy744 @mrmorie @abosmart @adfaustina595gmail-com @adetolaadejoke @whizjay @anthcunny @freeday @ninny @abasienyene @henryjay @horgzy @abosmart @omodemilade59 @judith @mercykris @superstar4real @sanctus4real @bolaji2308 @damzybabe @profeze1 @horlarjuwhon @illusion002 @royzeray @oluwatosin @chinenye5404 @dharmex @inifek @pattiejoe7gmail-com @opinxymenumento @bobbidi-boo @gooddysmart3 @elijezy @drumsaint @oshio @musterfi @khaleedwr @addieola @chinedueze @praise22 @mdsodeeq @sirjerro @masterbill @emileagosu @kabazi95 @daintyshewa @klaussimbo @peoray @samnolimit @babswalexyttyahoo-com @shania55 @conspirancy @chinyenorah @pharouq00 @saraya @blazeb @virtuous @amibabe @mrsolace @ennyshow @haryormidey @mzz_teddy @daddyd @cassiewells @omoshalewa @nheemot @rukibaby19 @abbeygirl25 @serikibazooka1 @samnolimit @ugochisunday @yusfaty @muffybaba @micheal1 @judiee @certifiedjx @wumyte @jokqees @coolbaby @victoriouschild @temmyluv @oyefestus @ @gamanuel @barrywhite @nekekingsley @flindy @E-cube @cedar1 @steveokos @gentleme @queeneth2 @anorexia @turtiano @ayanyemisoliuyahoo-com @teeboi53 @profmiftau @bamigift1998 @sunshine1993 @audreytimms @joezeal @edison82 @pricelessangel @fortunate1 @bidex @fortunate1 @bright @deweny @reyhanat @nkluv @tessy @hardehbaryor112 @amazingbaby @yusingkey @olamibobo @nero @toochi @tonia @nwamajor @sommyangel @ugochisunday @oneal32 @motunrijoy25 @blazer @dewizki @emzy @kabazi95 @dexter22 @skylod @ewosboi @lilfresh @phauzy @klaussimbo @ocpresh @sahent @bayslaw007 @saviour @princeocity @henryjay @ajisam @peretyarimaj @slyking @cynthia20 @solomon @survivor1 @donpaschalo @reyhanat @blixin @wunmi @profeze1 @best98 @rossi @johnudo @luckykeyzz @horlamzy @nabla @histee @slimprincessjemmy @hormortiyor @dublhind @shadow101 @dahappyone1 @frostan @israelsix94 @eben @marvwhite @olayintan @mayorgold @ernesto @adeyemi @desmoddan @wisesam @bankykay @gaman @kingj @aanu001 @chidij1 @lilpaco @light1259 @cheta @zach100 @pelumi99 @phaicynxsmith @macaveli @gorgeousdammie @kessben @emperorsndyheartless @maltty @niceoneofficial @hi-bee-kay @homstrung @mizzykevin @vickkyjay @thorlar @jeph @ralphjoe @olaromeo99 @whiteley @agboaugust @samora @danielbrown @starplus10 @sopedammy @jakaph @ @abbamayor @usen @princekidhonest @ocmickey @blazaer @chrisgold @froshberry-2 @3plex @youngdave @orevastar5 @eliboy @noel @ezemarcel @adauche @donchinekx @chisomchris @hayomi @luzzy @hauwa @luzzy @noblemaster @eden-presh @nobu @kwadwoguyguy @benkazy1014 @feisty @jessybrown @humphreycool @emmablink23 @lnetfunmiyahoo-com @gsoul @somisom @divathemmy @mavbirth

eheheheh,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, WAR!

hmm...

Loving this

Interesting... Ride on bro.

epizode 19 . William I made it to Tobias' garden in just a few minutes, opening the door into the large greenhouse. It was humid and balmy inside, a welcome change to the winter storm outside the glass building. I couldn't sense Tobias, but I saw the demon. His back was to me and he was wandering like he owned the place. While he didn't smell familiar his heavily muscled frame was. Nothing came to mind when I tried to recall if I had ever faced him before though. I thought of a way to get him out without destroying Tobias' sanctuary. The only way coming to mind was to physically force him out. He stopped walking and looked over his shoulder at me. He had distinct gold eyes with snakelike pupils. His eyes narrowed and he turned fully to face me. He looked infuriated at my presence, as though I had no right to be there. "What are you doing here?" He snarled, his fists clenching. " Me? How dare you enter the sanctuary of an Archangel?" I snarled back. I lunged for him, poised to strike. He honestly looked surprised and a nuance of conflict passed over his face. He dodged my punch, taking a step back before flickering out of sight. I whirled around and saw he was outside, the door of the greenhouse swinging on its hinges. I exited the greenhouse, closing the door behind me so the plants didn't suffer from frostbite. The demon was waiting for me a few meters away, his closed fists in front of his face. "You sure you want to do this?" He called over the wind, his tone mocking. "It would bring me nothing but pleasure to wipe your disgusting existence off the earth." I spat venomously. The demon laughed and punched the air. "You're nothing but talk!" To my surprise, a slab of earth slammed into me. I grunted from the force, sliding back a foot or two. I was briefly winded, giving the demon time to get closer and punch me in the face. I staggered and brought my arms up to block his next blow. Before he could pull back, I hooked his arm in mine and brought my knee hard into his elbow. It cracked and he shrieked. Up close, he looked somewhat like Melanie. It struck me then he was one of the two demons that came to rescue her from Luke and me a few months ago. Her older brother, if I remembered right, and the one who ripped Luke's arm off. He didn't have his weapon, but he was no less formidable as he delivered a rib-crunching kick to my side. I kicked him back from me. The demon withdrew, staring at me with narrowed eyes. "I saw the way you looked at me. You remember me, huh? Good." He remained in his odd fighting position. I could feel my ribs heal and my breathing leveled somewhat. "You're her brother. I know you know about us. Return to Hell and I will forget I saw you." The idea of ripping his arm off for Luke was certainly tempting but I hesitated to do it in case the demon mentioned to Melanie her lover did such a thing while knowing he was her brother. It just wouldn't be worth the argument. He smirked. "I'm here on business; I was exactly where I was supposed to be when you barged in." His smirk disappeared and he looked angry. "You're the one who has no business here. Why don't you piss off?" "I'm not going to fight you. You mean a lot to Melanie." Still, I felt my patience wearing thin and my fists alighted. "Don't die," He warned, "because I plan on fighting you!" He began punching the air again and I dodged the slates of earth propelling themselves toward me, nearly slipping in the snow. I punched through one. I sent a wave of fire at him, the snow melting as the fire flew over it. I heard a hiss of pain as the fire hit its target. He was on one knee, wincing in pain from the third degree burns blistering on his arms and face. I walked over to him, prepared to deliver a finishing blow that wouldn't kill him, but get my point across. He stared up at me with one eye horribly burned and the other intensely glaring at me. I closed my fist and pulled it back. The scent of burning flesh was nauseating up close. As I was aiming my attack, however, I heard a bird screech and sharp talons ripped through my hair. I shouted in alarm as the talons gripped my hair and tugged, forcing me back from the recovering demon. The strength of the bird was alarming as I was met with considerable resistance when I tried to prevent it from tugging me backward. Soon, though, I found myself unwillingly stepping with the bird to keep the insistent tugging of my hair from causing me too much pain. The demon looked on, his eye filled with surprise. I slapped at the bird, hitting it a couple times. It untangled its talons from my hair and flew over my head, landing on a nearby branch. Rubbing my head, I scowled venomously at the bird, expecting to see a large raptor. Instead, I saw a common raven with beady red eyes. It was staring sternly at me, its feathers ruffled and singed from where I struck it. It gave a sharp caw as though it was telling me off, flapping its wings a couple times. Its head swiveled sharply to regard the still kneeling demon, a soft croak emerging from its throat. The demon stood. His wounds were beginning to heal. "I was wondering when you were going to get here...Melanie." I gaped at the bird as it glided off the branch and landed in between me and him. Sure enough, it transformed into Melanie, the black feathers becoming smooth, pale flesh. The beak changed back into her small, slightly hooked nose. The eyes sharpened with intelligence and the red became slits as black surrounded them. Yet there remained a red tinge to the blackness of her iris. She stared hard at me, her arms folded tightly across her chest. Despite how much she hated the snow, she didn't hop from foot to foot like she did earlier. I saw she was wearing her socks. She was in a wide stance, as though preparing to engage in a fight, her right leg slightly behind her left. "You were going to kill him." She said with no inquisitive inflection in her voice. She said the statement flatly, as though she knew without a doubt I had been about to eliminate her kin. My hands extinguished and I held them palms up. I exclaimed defensively, "No! I was giving him a warning. I told him I was going to let him go, but he continued to fight me." The red tinge in her eyes disappeared and she turned to study her brother. He didn't look even a little remorseful, staring smugly at her. She asked, "Zane, why are you here? And, from what I'm gathering, so close to an Angel's garden?" He wiped his face of emotion and turned his back on her. "None of your business." He growled over his shoulder as he began to walk away. "Does Father know you're here?" He stopped moving, his fist clenched. I lowered my arms and stared at her, concern building in my chest. She waited expectantly for him to answer until she said, "Your silence says 'no.' Were you summoned?" "Melanie, butt out. What I do is no concern of yours!" He whirled around, glaring at her heatedly.

r.c plz @victoriouschild @frankkay

New Episode Is Here @tenniebenson @khola46 @wiseman @ibrams @pizzaro @swtharyomi @wyse-one @eddy @delight @pweety @mray @jummybabe @babe4biola @sofia @ritagold @kuks @originalannchilexdel @fridex @frank @frankkay @simzy @pheranmmie041 @temmyjoy @chriswayne @evanz @itzshaxee @mecuze @skookum @kingson1 @donmikie @kingsbest @t-dak @charlywizzy @charliebryn @hardeywummy @japhola @konphido @emmyrexx @adura @tholartee @nextangel @blessedgirl @ebube @jenifa @jclash @taiwo @chomyline @lawman @tinagabe @christiana @itmrabzeez @johnoscar @precy @timmy @dabcy @ikeholuwa1 @besty @starlet @okklad @angeleniola @ewomazeal @mizleemah @blessfelicity222 @anitcham @stephanie @lollybabe1 @dahcutebae @rhennyjay @geeadore @tiffany1 @tonia @hameyeenat @inemlove @promzy @mohjisolah @jencute @jenny @doublewealth @john451 @kniphemi @emmanesth @horpheyehmy @valking1 @pweety @kpumpy @justify @maurice @jummy @thankmic @christopher @anita @phinebraim @kedike @kemkit @gracy @saintkenz @december12 @promise @sylvia @bsam @portable @steph @aarti @olaking3 @harddy @blakstudd @prince @invincible @mhzzrblayse @azeeco @temmymofrosh @sandra @sandy @kaysmart22 @cherryserah @sexynikky1994 @youngestprince @davick @semilore @oyindamola @dhemilade1 @mature @pearl @franklin @kolababs @hollar @smilie @borwerleh @iksqueency @loveth @funmilayo1 @okklad @nizzy @flames @vict-vames @peace @sirp081 @kristen @kingsengine @aaron @tony @ruth @romancelord @itzshaxee @olamy4fun @abrahamdking @flamerouz @crusher @stanny39 @john @softtouch @onahsunday631 @jeddy @sonshine @sirgentle @vizkid @hoelhay @pharm-vickymears @teesolid @omoyemmy @olarach @daxking @krizzy @softie @holarbordah @ele @firstladyontop @obaby @sergentmax @mhizdaofot @ariketemmy @saraya @eminem @laurasteve299 @vickyola @unyo1 @ofandave007 @gambola @monadisu @dazzlingangel @donyas @c-roderick @cookey @isabella @mrfabulous @henry @mhizzthessy @millz @bishops10 @kreepyink @olaniyiadeshina @gracedkyenny @hardeyhorlar9 @holaryinkhar @inemeka @abevica @individual @olami @beryl @youngfellow @humblelion @natasha9976 @hartuny @emergencia @paula4eva @giftgodiva @divatimmy @finestberyl @sapiens @ahmad @ele1 @ferdinard @festoza006 @sharpzender @uncleba426 @paje @jenny123 @pemamezi @detector @pweetyfizzy @willingyung @napster @greg-billz @valentinelv @hayanfeoluwa @teju1 @dgreat @prestigiousfirstlady @petersandra121 @jenny1 @bryten50 @fallancy @rosey @jimmyjab @oluwanifemi @arosunshine @heartbrokekid @thosiano @peterox @iamsmv @adegunle3gmail-com @sparkling-2 @hoyenikky @maurice @lizzytee @zephyr @mhizterdimex @ladywen @holarmidey @scriptures @lollycobra @hardey1292 @adeblow23 @slimolayinkastar @damzybabe @adeshewa @softel @nifemi @abradek @beauty74 @cizzle @omolarami @nazysophy1 @yemitefestus @omoniyiola @inifek @coolbaby @nheemot @deejaygrin @hitiswell @fynboy @sirmike @aminzy @vicoch @sunnyklin20yahoo-com @psam @oshio @shikoleen @queencoded @kimmy @ifeoma1 @nobleay @felixharuna11 @ibktemi99 @hayzedefoe @chidex14 @classy @omodemilade59 @rufus @ladygrasha @ennylincoln @kingz1 @starlord1 @noskid @kodedreal @petermikel @frankymario @olatunjitobi @pweetylizzyqueen @olutcoded @sayrah @tomtim @missdammy @latienco @bimrach @mubarak @mubavak @adeolaajala1234 @olalekana69 @dbest @skulboy @beautyqueen @naomacjoyous @onyinyessica @drumsaint @debbi2nice @jamesgentility @megatron @okiripoto02gmail-com @rahzycute1 @hangellah46 @deltavictory @kay2ty7 @praisee @josephjuliet @xtopher @richymore @temmy744 @mrmorie @abosmart @adfaustina595gmail-com @adetolaadejoke @whizjay @anthcunny @freeday @ninny @abasienyene @henryjay @horgzy @abosmart @omodemilade59 @judith @mercykris @superstar4real @sanctus4real @bolaji2308 @damzybabe @profeze1 @horlarjuwhon @illusion002 @royzeray @oluwatosin @chinenye5404 @dharmex @inifek @pattiejoe7gmail-com @opinxymenumento @bobbidi-boo @gooddysmart3 @elijezy @drumsaint @oshio @musterfi @khaleedwr @addieola @chinedueze @praise22 @mdsodeeq @sirjerro @masterbill @emileagosu @kabazi95 @daintyshewa @klaussimbo @peoray @samnolimit @babswalexyttyahoo-com @shania55 @conspirancy @chinyenorah @pharouq00 @saraya @blazeb @virtuous @amibabe @mrsolace @ennyshow @haryormidey @mzz_teddy @daddyd @cassiewells @omoshalewa @nheemot @rukibaby19 @abbeygirl25 @serikibazooka1 @samnolimit @ugochisunday @yusfaty @muffybaba @micheal1 @judiee @certifiedjx @wumyte @jokqees @coolbaby @victoriouschild @temmyluv @oyefestus @ @gamanuel @barrywhite @nekekingsley @flindy @E-cube @cedar1 @steveokos @gentleme @queeneth2 @anorexia @turtiano @ayanyemisoliuyahoo-com @teeboi53 @profmiftau @bamigift1998 @sunshine1993 @audreytimms @joezeal @edison82 @pricelessangel @fortunate1 @bidex @fortunate1 @bright @deweny @reyhanat @nkluv @tessy @hardehbaryor112 @amazingbaby @yusingkey @olamibobo @nero @toochi @tonia @nwamajor @sommyangel @ugochisunday @oneal32 @motunrijoy25 @blazer @dewizki @emzy @kabazi95 @dexter22 @skylod @ewosboi @lilfresh @phauzy @klaussimbo @ocpresh @sahent @bayslaw007 @saviour @princeocity @henryjay @ajisam @peretyarimaj @slyking @cynthia20 @solomon @survivor1 @donpaschalo @reyhanat @blixin @wunmi @profeze1 @best98 @rossi @johnudo @luckykeyzz @horlamzy @nabla @histee @slimprincessjemmy @hormortiyor @dublhind @shadow101 @dahappyone1 @frostan @israelsix94 @eben @marvwhite @olayintan @mayorgold @ernesto @adeyemi @desmoddan @wisesam @bankykay @gaman @kingj @aanu001 @chidij1 @lilpaco @light1259 @cheta @zach100 @pelumi99 @phaicynxsmith @macaveli @gorgeousdammie @kessben @emperorsndyheartless @maltty @niceoneofficial @hi-bee-kay @homstrung @mizzykevin @vickkyjay @thorlar @jeph @ralphjoe @olaromeo99 @whiteley @agboaugust @samora @danielbrown @starplus10 @sopedammy @jakaph @ @abbamayor @usen @princekidhonest @ocmickey @blazaer @chrisgold @froshberry-2 @3plex @youngdave @orevastar5 @eliboy @noel @ezemarcel @adauche @donchinekx @chisomchris @hayomi @luzzy @hauwa @luzzy @noblemaster @eden-presh @nobu @kwadwoguyguy @benkazy1014 @feisty @jessybrown @humphreycool @emmablink23 @lnetfunmiyahoo-com @gsoul @somisom @divathemmy @mavbirth @everybo

9ix... continue

Maybe zane L.... Melanie

And he's jealous

hmnn,,,,,,,,,,,, maybe he is jealous

thanks for the suspence...

episode 20 ◆◆◆◆◆◆◆◆◆ [b] Melanie Zane's right eye flashed black and I considered taking a step back. Should he relinquish control to Kopa, he would become erratic and highly aggressive. The snow behind me crunched as Will began to approach. Zane snarled, baring his teeth at Will. The footsteps stopped as I lifted my hand as an indicator for Will to remain where he was. "Keep back, Angel." He warned, his voice contorted as though he was speaking underwater. "Alright, Zane," I tried to soothe, holding my hands up as I backed away slowly. "I won't ask. I'm going to leave now." "Zane!" The three of us froze at the unfamiliar call. I looked to the sky to see a blond haired angel with light pink wings preparing to land. The smell of flowers wafted into my nose and I assumed the scent came from the angel. Zane's eye returned to gold as the angel landed in front of him. "Tobias?" Will said in disbelief. The angel turned and paled when he saw Will. He saw me and if anything, grew paler. "W-Will, what are you doing here?" The angel's voice was timid, maybe the same octave as my own. Zane looked like he had seen a ghost and I was just confused. "What's going on? Zane, how do you know this angel?" "You seem fairly familiar with him, Tobias." Will added, a slight note of disapproval in his voice. Tobias lowered his large purple eyes and nervously poked his fingers together. Zane moved stiffly forward until he was partially standing in front of the much smaller male. I realized with a jolt he was protecting the angel, as though he perceived me and Will as a threat. "Will. Let's go." I said, reaching behind me until I felt his wrist. "Huh? But-" I looked at him and shook my head lightly. "Don't." I murmured softly, "Let's just leave. My feet are losing feeling." Will regarded my brother and Tobias. Tobias looked up for a moment and, seeing Will looking at him, quickly dropped his gaze. Zane's eyes did not waver from Will's face, and they elicited a silent challenge. With a rumble, Will looked away first and wordlessly stalked away. I followed closely behind him. When we were inside the house, he turned on me. He grabbed my arm and pinned me against the wall with his arm pressed painfully into my throat. I gave a stunned gasp, my hands instinctively flying to his arm. My feet were several inches off the floor and I kicked them futilely. He looked livid, his red eyes boring into mine. "What the hell was that? What is your brother doing with Tobias?" He demanded. "Are you demons up to something?" I struggled, fruitlessly trying to pull his arm away. He lessened the force enough for me to choke out, "I don't know how Zane knows him! I was just as confused as you were!" Fear pounded in my veins. Will didn't even look at me so hatefully when we were still enemies. He seemed to be contemplating whether or not he was going to believe me. Or, if he was going to kill me. I was so certain he was going to kill me I tried to channel lightning through my body, but my breathing was too quick and shallow to do much of anything. "If this is a trick to kill angels, it won't work! I'll kill you before you even get the chance!" He declared, mistrust in his eyes. I visibly flinched from his words, hurt. I asked quietly, "You think my feelings are a lie?" My lip was quivering and Will noticed it. A look of uncertainty crossed his face and the pressure against my throat lessened minutely. "I don't know what to think. Your brother is close with Tobias and I want to know why. You know something." He sounded ambiguous now, his voice quiet. But at the end of his sentence his voice sharpened and he glowered at me again. "I don't!" I cried, my airway being crushed again. "W-Will, stop! I don't know anything! Y-you're hurting me!" I could have gotten away from him, but that would require hurting him. I couldn't bring myself to. I stared into his eyes, trying to see one thing familiar inside them. I found nothing. Finally, I brought my feet up and kicked him hard as I could in the stomach. He released me as he staggered backwards, wheezing. I slid to the floor, landing on my hands and knees. I gasped for air for several moments. I heard Will move and flinched away from him, pressing myself against the wall like a frightened animal. He looked conflicted, as though he wasn't sure if he wanted to get back at me or comfort me. "Mel, I-I'm sorry. I just, I don't want to believe you're lying to me about your feeling." He said quietly. My fear of him morphed into anger and I shakily returned to my feet, my knees wobbly. Rayi purred at the burst of emotion radiating through my chest. She knew how much I despised being called a liar. I suggested darkly, "Let me put things in perspective for you." My hand shot out and I grabbed his wrist, twisting it painfully behind his back. He hissed in pain as I forced him to his knees. He was about to retaliate and I wrapped my arm around his neck. When his long fingers brushed against the rough fabric of my tunic, I jerked his head slightly, enough to hear a pop. He froze and let his arm fall back to his side. I leaned forward until my lips were beside his ear. "I could hurt you worse than you realize. I'm a lot stronger than I look." I released him and took a step back from him. He quickly stood, nearly tripping over his own feet in his haste. Will stared at me warily, a lingering trace of anger still in his eyes. I smiled sadly at him and shrugged helplessly. "But, I don't want to. I hate the idea of you hurt, worse if I'm the one causing you pain. It seems, though, you don't trust me still. Perhaps...I shouldn't come back." I half expected him to protest, but when his expression turned stony I knew what he was going to say. "Perhaps not." I felt my smile break at the corners and I turned quickly away before he saw my pained mien. Forgetting about my book, I rushed out the front door into the storm. It was blinding outside and the wind nearly knocked me off my feet. I ran until the wind stole my breath. My feet were stinging and quickly losing feeling. My socks would be no good and I had left them at Will's house. I had no sense of where I was going, the rush of snow and sleet destroying what little visibility there had been in the forest thick with trees. My arms were hugging my midsection as my teeth chattered. I stumbled carelessly through the torrent, Rayi screaming in my head to turn back. At least turn into a raven and fly out of this! She growled. "I can barely walk through this; it's too windy. I'd be blown away!" I yelled aloud, holding my hands close to my face. Hours must have passed and I seemed no closer to the human settlement or the portal. It was dark now and the storm raged on. My bones were chilled and I had little feeling in my body. I was certain my feet were blackened and my skin blue. The snow was past my knees, making it difficult to walk. I had resorted to shuffling my feet. I was tired and wet. I had no air left in my lungs; whenever I inhaled, the cold robbed me of it. Sleet sliced my cheeks and hands until I had paper thin cuts wherever there was visible skin. I ceased walking and fell to my knees. I shook my head and whispered, "I can't keep walking...I have no idea where I am." My extremities were tingling and I had stopped shivering long ago. I couldn't even feel the cold. In fact, warmth had begun to spread from my toes to the top of my head. It felt like I had been splashed with warm water that seeped into my bones and chased the cold away. The warm sensation felt so nice it had started to tug on my heavy eyelids. Rayi urged me to get back to my feet but any attempts were as clumsy as a newborn fawn. I sank forward into the snow, the wintry substance a brutal shock to my already frozen body. My eyelids drooped more as a blurry shape made its way toward me. I lifted my head a couple centimeters from my winter pillow. "Will?" My words got lost in the swirling wind. As the figure grew nearer, I yawned and let my eyes close. Melanie, something isn't right. Look at its shape: it isn't as tall as Will. Get up; we need to run now! Rayi said, sounding wary. "I'm sleepy," I whined, not bothering to open my eyes again. 'Let me sleep for just a little while.' Her screeching orders directed at me were lost as I slipped out of consciousness as the figure loomed over me. [/b] happy sunday fellaz

r.c plx @victoriouschild @frankkay @kemkit @donyas new ep. here

come join d raid @pemamezi

General Register; @Tenniebenson @Khola46 @Wiseman @Ibrams @Pizzaro @Swtharyomi @Wyse-one @Eddy @Delight @Pweety @Mray @Jummybabe @Babe4biola @Sofia @Ritagold @Kuks @Originalannchilexdel @Fridex @Frank @Frankkay @Simzy @Pheranmmie041 @Temmyjoy @Chriswayne @Evanz @Itzshaxee @Mecuze @Skookum @Kingson1 @Donmikie @Kingsbest @T-Dak @Charlywizzy @Charliebryn @Hardeywummy @Japhola @Konphido @Emmyrexx @Adura @Tholartee @Nextangel @Blessedgirl @Ebube @Jenifa @Jclash @Taiwo @Chomyline @Lawman @Tinagabe @Christiana @Itmrabzeez @Johnoscar @Precy @Timmy @Dabcy @Ikeholuwa1 @Besty @Starlet @Okklad @Angeleniola @Ewomazeal @Mizleemah @Blessfelicity222 @Anitcham @Stephanie @Lollybabe1 @Dahcutebae @Rhennyjay @Geeadore @Tiffany1 @Tonia @Hameyeenat @Inemlove @Promzy @Mohjisolah @Jencute @Jenny @Doublewealth @John451 @Kniphemi @Vibratingwind @Emmanesth @Horpheyehmy @Valking1 @Pweety @Kpumpy @Justify @Maurice @Jummy @Thankmic @Christopher @Anita @Phinebraim @Kedike @Kemkit @Gracy @Saintkenz @December12 @Promise @Sylvia @Bsam @Portable @Steph @Aarti @Olaking3 @Harddy @Blakstudd @Prince @Invincible @Mhzzrblayse @Azeeco @Temmymofrosh @Sandra @Sandy @Kaysmart22 @Cherryserah @Sexynikky1994 @Youngestprince @Davick @Semilore @Oyindamola @Dhemilade1 @Mature @Pearl @Roes @Franklin @Kolababs @Hollar @Smilie @Borwerleh @Iksqueency @Loveth @Funmilayo1 @Okklad @Nizzy @Flames @Vict-Vames @Peace @Sirp081 @Kristen @Kingsengine @Aaron @Tony @Ruth @Romancelord @Itzshaxee @Olamy4fun @Abrahamdking @Flamerouz @Crusher @Stanny39 @John @Softtouch @Onahsunday631 @Jeddy @Sonshine @Sirgentle @Vizkid @Hoelhay @Pharm- vickymears @Teesolid @Omoyemmy @Olarach @Daxking @Krizzy @Softie @Holarbordah @Ele @Firstladyontop @Obaby @Sergentmax @Mhizdaofot @Ariketemmy @Saraya @Eminem @Laurasteve299 @Gambola @Monadisu @Dazzlingangel @Donyas @C- Roderick @Cookey @Isabella1 @Chisomsophia @Mrfabulous @Henry @Mhizzthessy @Millz @Bishops10 @Kreepyink @Olaniyiadeshina @Gracedkyenny @Hardeyhorlar9 @Holaryinkhar @Inemeka @Abevica @Individual @Olami @Beryl @Youngfellow @Humblelion @Natasha9976 @Hartuny @Emergencia @Paula4eva @GiftGodiva @Divatimmy @Finestberyl @Sapiens @Ahmad @Ele1 @Ferdinard @Festoza006 @Sharpzender @Uncleba426 @Paje @Jenny123 @Pemamezi @Detector @Pweetyfizzy @Willingyung @Napster @Greg-billz @Valentinelv @Hayanfeoluwa @Teju1 @Dgreat @Prestigiousfirstlady @Petersandra121 @Jenny1 @Bryten50 @Fallancy @Rosey @Jimmyjab @Oluwanifemi @Arosunshine @Heartbrokekid @Thosiano @Peterox @Iamsmv @Adegunle3gmail-com @Sparkling-2 @Hoyenikky @Maurice @Lizzytee @Zephyr @Mhizterdimex @Ladywen @Holarmidey @Scriptures @Lollycobra @Hardey1292 @Adeblow23 @Slimolayinkastar @Damzybabe @Adeshewa @Softel @Nifemi @Abradek @Beauty74 @Cizzle @Omolarami @Nazysophy1 @Yemitefestus @Omoniyiola @Inifek @Coolbaby @Nheemot @Deejaygrin @Hitiswell @Fynboy @Sirmike @Aminzy @Vicoch @Sunnyklin20Yahoo-com @Psam @Oshio @Shikoleen @Queencoded @Kimmy @Ifeoma1 @Nobleay @Felixharuna11 @Ibktemi99 @Hayzedefoe @Chidex14 @Classy @Omodemilade59 @Rufus @Ladygrasha @Ennylincoln @Kingz1 @Starlord1 @Noskid @Kodedreal @Petermikel @Frankymario @Olatunjitobi @Pweetylizzyqueen @Olutcoded @Sayrah @Tomtim @Missdammy @Latienco @Bimrach @Mubarak @Mubavak @Adeolaajala1234 @Olalekana69 @Dbest @Skulboy @Beautyqueen @Naomacjoyous @Onyinyessica @Drumsaint @Debbi2nice @Jamesgentility @Megatron @Okiripoto02gmail-com @Rahzycute1 @Hangellah46 @Deltavictory @Kay2ty7 @Praisee @Josephjuliet @Xtopher @Richymore @Temmy744 @Mrmorie @Abosmart @Adfaustina595gmail-com @Adetolaadejoke @Whizjay @Anthcunny @Freeday @Ninny @Abasienyene @Henryjay @Horgzy @Abosmart @Omodemilade59 @Judith @Mercykris @Superstar4real @Sanctus4real @Bolaji2308 @Damzybabe @Profeze1 @Horlarjuwhon @Illusion002 @Royzeray @Oluwatosin @Chinenye5404 @Dharmex @Inifek @Pattiejoe7gmail-com @Opinxymenumento @Bobbidi-boo @Gooddysmart3 @Elijezy @Drumsaint @Oshio @Musterfi @Khaleedwr @Addieola @Chinedueze @Praise22 @Mdsodeeq @Sirjerro @Masterbill @Emileagosu @Kabazi95 @Daintyshewa @Klaussimbo @Peoray @Samnolimit @Babswalexyttyahoo-com @Shania55 @Conspirancy @Chinyenorah @Pharouq00 @Saraya @Blazeb @Virtuous @Amibabe @Mrsolace @Ennyshow @Haryormidey @Mzz_teddy @Daddyd @Cassiewells @Omoshalewa @Nheemot @Rukibaby19 @Abbeygirl25 @Serikibazooka1 @Samnolimit @Ugochisunday @Yusfaty @Muffybaba @Micheal1 @Judiee @Certifiedjx @Wumyte @Jokqees @Coolbaby @Victoriouschild @Temmyluv @Oyefestus @Xtremexamxong @Gamanuel @Barrywhite @Nekekingsley @Flindy @E-cube @Cedar1 @Steveokos @Gentleme @Queeneth2 @Anorexia @Turtiano @Ayanyemisoliuyahoo-com @Teeboi53 @Profmiftau @Bamigift1998 @Edison82 @Everybody come ooo!!

will fucked up...

and what is zane and tobias doing together... Abi them be gay??? @Holykruzz abeg they upload two epi at a time na...

Who could dat be

Hahaha @PEmamezi u r funny abi dem b gay angel and demon

Bad combination

hmm

lol gay angel & demon

hmmnn............bad signal

@holykruzz ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,still feelingg hungry abeg

ahaha u no dey belly full @kemkit

episode 21 . It felt like I had only closed my eyes for ten minutes when my father barged into my room. My door was slammed open loudly, startling me out of my light sleep. I sat up quickly, holding my quilt to my chest and glared blearily at Father. He was standing at the foot of my bed, bare chested and long hair pulled back in a high ponytail. "Get up; you're training with your siblings in five minutes." He said coldly, his scimitar strapped to his hip. I sighed and nodded reluctantly. He left the room, closing my door behind him. I sat there for a minute before pushing my covers back and got up. I stretched with my arms high above my head and stood on the tips of my toes. My vertebrae popped and I grunted in satisfaction. It was early morning, I figured, though it was near impossible to discern the time unless you had a clock. We had a large Grandfather clock in the foyer, where it chimed loudly at every hour. I hadn't slept for more than four hours and I certainly felt sleep deprived. My eyes felts sticky and heavy, fluttering every so often like it was hard for me to keep them open, and my limbs felt just as weighed down as my eyes did. Going to my closet, I pulled my training gear off their hangers. The outfit consisted of a sleeveless tunic, arm guards, and tight-fitting trousers. I grabbed my chest bindings and quickly wrapped my breasts. I pulled the tunic over my head and slid the trousers up my legs before strapping the arm guards on. I kept my feet bare like usual. I grabbed my dagger from where it lay in its dagger case. I went down the stairs and to the backyard through the kitchen. There were no servants moving around, the kitchen completely empty. That only proved it was earlier than I thought if the servants weren't even up yet. Pushing open the door, I jogged through our yard. Grim wasn't in his cage, but Malus and Hound were present. Malus was pacing agitatedly, huffing at Hound when the latter rumbled at her. I felt a grimace form on my mouth, dreading what sort of training Father had planned if he took that monster out. Beyond the kennel were our family training grounds. Jahi, our precursor, had them built as a gift to Amdusias when they married millennia ago. Despite their age, the grounds were well kept. Whenever Zane would get overzealous with his training, the groundskeepers would have the mess fixed up in just a few short hours. The grounds were flat and offered no cover to prevent us from hiding during training. They spanned a few acres back with various equipment scattered in different locations. As I walked, I noticed a scorch mark from either me or Mikayla from the last training session. I smirked wryly; the groundskeepers always had a difficult time cleaning up our messes. I spotted Zane and Mikayla standing side by side in front of Father. Zane was wearing his cestuses and though he stood still, he seemed to vibrate with energy. He only had a pair of pants on and ankle high leather shoes that helped him move quicker. Mikayla had her hair in a ponytail, her fringe pushed behind her ear. She had short pants on and only wore her training bandages. A holster was strapped to her thigh and I saw her throwing knives. On her feet she had shoes similar to Zane's. She had her arms folded across her chest and gave me a disapproving glare when I ran to her side. "Nice of you to finally join us." Father said dryly, his hands clasped behind his back. He was wearing dark blue training pants, his feet bare, too. I muttered an insincere apology, all the while faintly wondering where Grim was. "Now then, it has come to my attention you," he stared pointedly at me and Mikayla, "are shirking your training responsibilities. As such, I will be foreseeing your training from now on. I would like for you three to train at least three times a week. You are young and it is important for you to sharpen your skills as well as build on the ones you already possess." Mikayla at least the decency to look a little ashamed. I stared indifferently at Father. I'd rather sharpen my mind than my fists. "Stretch and we'll begin." He added before following his own advice. When we were younger, Father stressed the importance of stretching before training and—if possible—before a battle. Something always told me a fatal wound was a little more important than a pulled muscle, however. The times I had fought with the Angels I didn't have time to stretch and I doubt Luke and Will would have waited for me to "limber up." Zane, because of the way he fought, focused more on the muscles in his arms, shoulders, and backs. He twisted around a few times on each side, pulled his arms over as far as they could go. For his legs, he bent down and tried to touch his toes. He bounced from foot to foot after and gave a couple experimental jabs with his fists. Mikayla had to focus on both her arms and legs. She was a distance fighter and needed to be quick on her feet if an enemy tried to cover the ground she preferred to put between herself and her opponent. She stretched her neck first, then her wrists. She and I would help each other stretch our legs. She and I sat on the ground with our feet together. We grabbed each other's hands and pulled the other forward while the other became almost parallel with the ground. I felt the muscles in the back of my legs pull and relax as I slowly leaned back. After about ten of those, I lied on my back and let her push my leg as far back as it could go without hurting me horribly. Since my specialty was dodging and evasive action, keeping the muscles in my legs limber was vital. I had pulled my hamstring once after inadequately stretching and I never wanted to feel that pain again. We finished up with our stretches and stood back up. Father finished stretching the muscles in his side before straightening up to regard us. "We'll begin with your fighting skills. Free-for-all." Father leapt far away from us until he was out of range. "Begin!" A melon-sized rock hit me in the forehead before I had time to react. I fell and rubbed my head, already feeling a bump beginning to form. "Zane, that was a cheap shot!" I growled. He smirked mischievously at me and stamped the ground with his foot. The piece of earth I was on lifted up suddenly, shooting me into the air. While I was airborne, slabs of earth hurtled toward me. I crossed my arms in front of my face and blocked them. I felt a sharp pain and yanked one of Mikayla's knives out of my arm. I landed clumsily, the bottoms of my feet stinging badly from the shock of the landing. Mikayla appeared in front of me, holding one of her knives. Hastily, I pulled my dagger out from its sheath strapped to my lower back and blocked her, gritting my teeth from the force she was using. I was brought to one knee, my arms shaking with the effort to keep her at bay. I saw movement out of the corner of my eye and leapt back, allowing her to slice my cheek instead of getting hit with another rock. The rock slammed into my sister, knocking her back about ten feet. I slid my dagger back into its sheath. "Always remain aware of your surroundings, Mikayla." Father's voice called. Mikayla got up, her face dirty and several strands of hair hanging in her eyes. She glared at Zane and threw three of her knives she had between her fingers. Zane lifted up his right cestus and knocked the knives away. He appeared in front of her, throwing a punch at her. While the two of them began to fist fight I watched them, gauging their techniques. Zane liked throwing in a few hits before going on the defensive, using his left cestus to block any attacks. He constantly switched from foot to foot, but favored his right. And, what he lacked in speed he made up for destructive power. He struck Mikayla in the ribs and I saw her cough up blood. Internal bleeding and undoubtedly a couple cracked ribs. Perhaps even a punctured lung. Mikayla preferred keeping on the offensive, seldom defending herself against Zane unless she thought the attack would be highly injurious. She had a nasty habit of sneaking in a knife and gutting her opponent when they least expect it. Zane grunted when she slipped a knife into his side. "Melanie, get in there!" Father bellowed. I pouted and breathed deeply. Mikayla and Zane had briefly forgotten about me, giving me an advantage. I couldn't hurt Mikayla with my lightning, but Zane was a different story. I continued to take deep breaths, feeling the power surge inside of me. My organs tingled, the muscles within my arm seized with the lightning building. With a half arc, I brought my arm over my chest, pointing my index and middle finger at Zane. With a quick strike, I shot my arm forward, the dark blue lightning hitting its target. Zane yelled in surprise and pain, falling to his hands in knees. He was covered with the distinguishable lightning wound, the bruises and burns dancing all over his torso. His muscles twitched every so often as the lightning moved through his body. Mikayla turned to me and scoffed, "You know that doesn't affect me." "Wasn't aiming at you." I shot back, getting ready for her attack. She tossed a handful of her knives at me and sped toward me. With her speed, she couldn't change direction or stop too quickly, and I used that to my advantage. I lowered myself and jutted my shoulder up and forward, catching my larger sister in the gut. She wheezed and I lifted her over my back, letting her hit the ground hard. "Interesting..." I heard Father say. Mikayla got to her feet and snarled, "Lucky shot!" She swung her fist at me and I ducked, grabbing her arm and swinging her over my head again. She landed hard and swept her foot into my ankles. With a startled gasp, I fell. The second I was on the ground, my sister crawled on top of me with one of her knives coming straight for my throat. I grabbed her wrist, the tip of the blade digging slightly into the vulnerable flesh of my neck. "Whoa, wait, wait, wait! Are you crazy?" I exclaimed as I struggled to keep her at bay. She rolled her eyes at me and pushed further. I gritted my teeth as the tip went deeper. "Please, it isn't like it is going to kill you." She had both hands on the knife to push it down. Daring myself to hold her at bay with one hand, my other arm shot out to strike her in the throat. She choked and I planted my feet on her chest, heaving her off me. When I was certain she was down for now, I got to my feet, panting. Behind you! Rayi barked. I whirled around just as Zane grabbed my shoulder in an iron clad grip and threw me over his head. "Shouldn't let your guard down, Mel!" He sneered. I corrected my posture before I hit the ground on my back, landing on the balls of my feet. I slid back a couple inches before stopping, placing my hands on the ground to steady myself. I raised myself up just in time to somersault back from Zane's punch. He followed me, throwing another punch. I ducked under his arm and grabbed the cold metal covering his wrist. He surprised me by twisting out of my grip and locking my arm between his and his body. He grinned at my bewildered face. "Saw you get Mikayla with this; you aren't getting me with it!" His knee came up to hit my elbow and there was a sickening crunch. I couldn't stop the scream that left me, tears pricking my eyes from the pain. He released my broken arm and grabbed me by the collar of my tunic to slam his head into mine. My vision darkened and I didn't catch myself as I fell backwards. Zane looked to our father, his expression expectant. Father returned to where Mikayla and I were slumped on the ground. Zane went to Mikayla and helped her up, while Father grabbed my arm and hoisted me onto my feet. I was still dazed from Zane's final blow, my head throbbing almost as badly as my slow healing broken arm. I touched my elbow, nibbling on my lip as I concentrated my regenerating abilities on it rather than my head. I could see white strands begin to form in my fringe as I did so. A disgruntled Mikayla and mildly injured Zane stood beside me as Father stood in front of us again. "Mikayla, your speed is superior but you must learn to be able to stop. It was all too easy for Melanie to incapacitate you because of that. Your aim could use some improvement as well as your defensive skills." He said, studying her. She had her fist clenched and was biting her lip. She was upset with his criticism. She gave a sharp nod. "Yes, Father; I will improve." He moved onto me. "Melanie, you are too flighty and have a bad habit of standing there when you should be fighting. It takes you too long to attack with your lightning, too; work on your speed. However, you use your small stature to your advantage and your sister's momentum against her." I bowed my head. "Thank you, Father." It was the first time he had praised my skills rather than tear me apart. "Zane, you should learn to guard against your sisters' lightning abilities. You use a metal weapon; they could use it against you. Your speed needs improvement. Your form has been mastered and you think quickly." Father said, a hint of pride in his voice. Zane jerked his head quickly. "Thank you." Father smirked then, a devious look on his face that made me want to take a step back. "We will work on dodging then." He stuck two of his fingers in his mouth and whistled loudly. Zane and I exchanged a look and Mikayla groaned. Grim bounded onto the training ground to stand beside Father. He was huffing, his heads staring at us eagerly. "Don't let Grim hit you. I have laced his claws with poison." The desire to flee heightened tenfold. At Zane's thunderstruck expression, Father chuckled. "Don't worry; the poison isn't deadly. It will paralyze you for an hour. You are not to attack him; only evade." "Grim, attack." Grim roared and surged forward, reaching me first. I jumped back and yelled, "Isn't this a bit much?! What if we have an allergic reaction to the poison?!" The hellhound swiped at me and I bent under his arm, running between his legs. He snuffled and looked around before going for Mikayla. Father snorted, looking thoroughly amused. "Nonsense, you three have no allergies." Mikayla leaped over Grim, landing beside Zane. Grim raced after the two, who headed for me. I took off before the two got to me. Mikayla shot past me, but Zane kept in pace with me. "Father's lost his mind!" I said to him, looking over my shoulder. The hound was catching up, his thick legs taking longer strides than us. "I can't disagree. Damn beast is fast. Looks like someone is going to have to sacrifice themselves." Zane said a moment before he tripped me. I hit the ground face first, my nose breaking. I rolled onto my back, my eyes tearing up from the pain. Grim loomed over me, his front claws descending quickly toward me. I rolled to the side and got to my feet before climbing up his arm and onto his back. His right head followed me, snapping at my heel. I pushed myself off him using his shoulder as a vault, putting some distance between him and me for the time being. With a whimper of pain, I pushed my nose back into place to let it mend properly. I wiped the blood away, smearing it on my arm. Grim was back after Mikayla, who was having a difficult time avoiding his claws. She sidestepped him and flickered away to catch her breath. Her hair was now almost completely out of its original ponytail. Grim turned his heads to glower at me and I tensed my muscles, ready to move. Instead, he lunged at Zane, who had been sneaking behind him. Zane gave an alarmed shout. Of the three of us, Zane had the poorest evasive maneuvers. He was brawny, built for power rather than swiftness. Grim's claws scraped his bicep and he went down. As though a switch went off, Grim's demeanor changed and he gave a happy whine, his stubby tail wagging as he turned to look at Father. "Come." Father commanded. Not needing to be told twice, Father's hellhound charged toward him, stopping a foot in front of his master and ducked his heads down. "That was over quicker than I thought it would be." Father admitted, patting Grim's heads. "Zane, let this be a lesson to you." He glanced at me and Mikayla. "Help him into the house. Your training is over for today. Come, Grim." Grim lurched after Father as he exited the training grounds, presumably to place Grim back in the kennel. I huffed and jogged over to where Zane lay. Mikayla was already kneeling beside him, poking his cheek. "Can you feel this?" She was asking, gleefully jabbing him sharply in the throat. "No," Zane slurred, his eyes the only part of him that seemed unaffected by the poison. He was glaring daggers at her. I placed my hands on my hips and frowned at him. "You certainly deserve this. Tripping me like that; I'll get you back for it! Though I must say, this is quite satisfying." My nose finally finished healing and its ache faded away. Zane glowered back at me. "Shu'up." Mikayla straightened up. "Never mind you; look at how dirty I am! Ugh, why couldn't Zane have a different power, or better yet, no powers?" "Just help me get him into the house." I grabbed Zane's left arm and tugged. Mikayla pouted and grabbed his other arm. We both heaved and huffed, struggling with our brother. We were able to sit him up, but we wouldn't be able to pick him up. "We're going to have to drag him." I panted, red-faced from the effort of attempting to lift Zane. Mikayla and I both wrinkled our noses in distaste as we hooked our arms under Zane's armpits, Mikayla vocally bemoaning how sweaty he was. We began to drag him, his legs trailing uselessly after him. Several times we had to stop to readjust our grip when his perspiration and ours slickened our hold. "I say," Mikayla grunted, "we leave him! Father said the poison will only last an hour. It's not raining; he'll be fine." "Father gave us an order." Though I was tempted to leave him out here, too.

abeg r.c @victoriouschild @frankkay @kemkit @donyas @pemamezi new ep. here

General Register; @Tenniebenson @Khola46 @Wiseman @Ibrams @Pizzaro @Swtharyomi @Wyse-one @Eddy @Delight @Pweety @Mray @Jummybabe @Babe4biola @Sofia @Ritagold @Kuks @Originalannchilexdel @Fridex @Frank @Frankkay @Simzy @Pheranmmie041 @Temmyjoy @Chriswayne @Evanz @Itzshaxee @Mecuze @Skookum @Kingson1 @Donmikie @Kingsbest @T-Dak @Charlywizzy @Charliebryn @Hardeywummy @Japhola @Konphido @Emmyrexx @Adura @Tholartee @Nextangel @Blessedgirl @Ebube @Jenifa @Jclash @Taiwo @Chomyline @Lawman @Tinagabe @Christiana @Itmrabzeez @Johnoscar @Precy @Timmy @Dabcy @Ikeholuwa1 @Besty @Starlet @Okklad @Angeleniola @Ewomazeal @Mizleemah @Blessfelicity222 @Anitcham @Stephanie @Lollybabe1 @Dahcutebae @Rhennyjay @Geeadore @Tiffany1 @Tonia @Hameyeenat @Inemlove @Promzy @Mohjisolah @Jencute @Jenny @Doublewealth @John451 @Kniphemi @Vibratingwind @Emmanesth @Horpheyehmy @Valking1 @Pweety @Kpumpy @Justify @Maurice @Jummy @Thankmic @Christopher @Anita @Phinebraim @Kedike @Kemkit @Gracy @Saintkenz @December12 @Promise @Sylvia @Bsam @Portable @Steph @Aarti @Olaking3 @Harddy @Blakstudd @Prince @Invincible @Mhzzrblayse @Azeeco @Temmymofrosh @Sandra @Sandy @Kaysmart22 @Cherryserah @Sexynikky1994 @Youngestprince @Davick @Semilore @Oyindamola @Dhemilade1 @Mature @Pearl @Roes @Franklin @Kolababs @Hollar @Smilie @Borwerleh @Iksqueency @Loveth @Funmilayo1 @Okklad @Nizzy @Flames @Vict-Vames @Peace @Sirp081 @Kristen @Kingsengine @Aaron @Tony @Ruth @Romancelord @Itzshaxee @Olamy4fun @Abrahamdking @Flamerouz @Crusher @Stanny39 @John @Softtouch @Onahsunday631 @Jeddy @Sonshine @Sirgentle @Vizkid @Hoelhay @Pharm- vickymears @Teesolid @Omoyemmy @Olarach @Daxking @Krizzy @Softie @Holarbordah @Ele @Firstladyontop @Obaby @Sergentmax @Mhizdaofot @Ariketemmy @Saraya @Eminem @Laurasteve299 @Gambola @Monadisu @Dazzlingangel @Donyas @C- Roderick @Cookey @Isabella1 @Chisomsophia @Mrfabulous @Henry @Mhizzthessy @Millz @Bishops10 @Kreepyink @Olaniyiadeshina @Gracedkyenny @Hardeyhorlar9 @Holaryinkhar @Inemeka @Abevica @Individual @Olami @Beryl @Youngfellow @Humblelion @Natasha9976 @Hartuny @Emergencia @Paula4eva @GiftGodiva @Divatimmy @Finestberyl @Sapiens @Ahmad @Ele1 @Ferdinard @Festoza006 @Sharpzender @Uncleba426 @Paje @Jenny123 @Pemamezi @Detector @Pweetyfizzy @Willingyung @Napster @Greg-billz @Valentinelv @Hayanfeoluwa @Teju1 @Dgreat @Prestigiousfirstlady @Petersandra121 @Jenny1 @Bryten50 @Fallancy @Rosey @Jimmyjab @Oluwanifemi @Arosunshine @Heartbrokekid @Thosiano @Peterox @Iamsmv @Adegunle3gmail-com @Sparkling-2 @Hoyenikky @Maurice @Lizzytee @Zephyr @Mhizterdimex @Ladywen @Holarmidey @Scriptures @Lollycobra @Hardey1292 @Adeblow23 @Slimolayinkastar @Damzybabe @Adeshewa @Softel @Nifemi @Abradek @Beauty74 @Cizzle @Omolarami @Nazysophy1 @Yemitefestus @Omoniyiola @Inifek @Coolbaby @Nheemot @Deejaygrin @Hitiswell @Fynboy @Sirmike @Aminzy @Vicoch @Sunnyklin20Yahoo-com @Psam @Oshio @Shikoleen @Queencoded @Kimmy @Ifeoma1 @Nobleay @Felixharuna11 @Ibktemi99 @Hayzedefoe @Chidex14 @Classy @Omodemilade59 @Rufus @Ladygrasha @Ennylincoln @Kingz1 @Starlord1 @Noskid @Kodedreal @Petermikel @Frankymario @Olatunjitobi @Pweetylizzyqueen @Olutcoded @Sayrah @Tomtim @Missdammy @Latienco @Bimrach @Mubarak @Mubavak @Adeolaajala1234 @Olalekana69 @Dbest @Skulboy @Beautyqueen @Naomacjoyous @Onyinyessica @Drumsaint @Debbi2nice @Jamesgentility @Megatron @Okiripoto02gmail-com @Rahzycute1 @Hangellah46 @Deltavictory @Kay2ty7 @Praisee @Josephjuliet @Xtopher @Richymore @Temmy744 @Mrmorie @Abosmart @Adfaustina595gmail-com @Adetolaadejoke @Whizjay @Anthcunny @Freeday @Ninny @Abasienyene @Henryjay @Horgzy @Abosmart @Omodemilade59 @Judith @Mercykris @Superstar4real @Sanctus4real @Bolaji2308 @Damzybabe @Profeze1 @Horlarjuwhon @Illusion002 @Royzeray @Oluwatosin @Chinenye5404 @Dharmex @Inifek @Pattiejoe7gmail-com @Opinxymenumento @Bobbidi-boo @Gooddysmart3 @Elijezy @Drumsaint @Oshio @Musterfi @Khaleedwr @Addieola @Chinedueze @Praise22 @Mdsodeeq @Sirjerro @Masterbill @Emileagosu @Kabazi95 @Daintyshewa @Klaussimbo @Peoray @Samnolimit @Babswalexyttyahoo-com @Shania55 @Conspirancy @Chinyenorah @Pharouq00 @Saraya @Blazeb @Virtuous @Amibabe @Mrsolace @Ennyshow @Haryormidey @Mzz_teddy @Daddyd @Cassiewells @Omoshalewa @Nheemot @Rukibaby19 @Abbeygirl25 @Serikibazooka1 @Samnolimit @Ugochisunday @Yusfaty @Muffybaba @Micheal1 @Judiee @Certifiedjx @Wumyte @Jokqees @Coolbaby @Victoriouschild @Temmyluv @Oyefestus @Xtremexamxong @Gamanuel @Barrywhite @Nekekingsley @Flindy @E-cube @Cedar1 @Steveokos @Gentleme @Queeneth2 @Anorexia @Turtiano @Ayanyemisoliuyahoo-com @Teeboi53 @Profmiftau @Bamigift1998 @Edison82 @Everybody

@donya e no dy show for face. Anybody see @pheranmmie041

Hmmnn ........ Dnt u knw? @holykruzz dat I am a glutton*whispering*

lol @kemkit ...

Following..

getting more intense

Ohk

Following...

episode 22 . It took us twenty minutes to get him to the kitchen door, Malus yipping fretfully behind us. She had panicked when she saw Zane's limp body and we doubted she would be placated until her master was up and walking later. We leaned him against the side of the house and ordered some of the servants to take Zane to his room. With that out of the way, Mikayla and I went to our separate bathrooms to wipe the blood, sweat, and dirt off our worn-out bodies. I sat in my tub, resting my head against the rim. I stared up at the golden ceiling, the candles on the counter giving some light. My legs were stretched all the way out, the tips of my toes curled around the rim of the tub. The water was hot, the steam curling my damp strands against the sides of my face and neck. My thoughts wandered to Will. I didn't love him: the lack of pain in my heart told me so. I was still saddened by how quickly things soured between us, but it was for the best. Had Lucifer or God found out about us, we would surely be killed. Will was immortal; I'd feel awful if his life was cut short because of me. I wondered if he was even thinking of me. Probably not, I thought morosely, he was probably glad to be rid of me. He no longer had to "babysit" me. To think you are even sulking over an Angel. Rayi scorned and I could imagine her frowning. "I'm not sulking." I argued quietly. She didn't respond, but I could feel her disbelief. I sighed and sank into the water until my nose was millimeters from being submerged. My body had long since been clean, but the warm water was calming, reminding me of Will's embrace. Subconsciously, I wrapped my arms around me, though they did not give me the comfort his arms did. Perhaps I did miss him. There was a knock on my door, to which I garbled, "Enter." Mikayla entered, in a simple red gown with a towel still in her hair. She rose a thin eyebrow at me as she knelt by the tub. "You look like a frog." I ignored the gibe and lifted my head from the sweet smelling water. "What do you want?" I grouched, resting my head against the tub again. She stood and faced my vanity mirror, pulling the towel out of her hair. Plucking her silver-toothed comb from her waistband she began to brush her long hair out, humming as she did so. I had always been envious of her hair, specifically its length. It was nearing her hips and was straight and thick. Mine, while thick, was wavier and liked to stick up at all ends. If I could exude the effort to care for it I would grow mine out, but until then I was content to admire Mikayla's. "We'll be leaving for the King's birthday in a couple hours. I hope you'll be done soaking by then." I disregarded her statement and asked, "Do you think Father expects one of us to marry Lin?" She faltered in her brush stroke for a heartbeat before resuming like she hadn't stopped at all, her face carefully blank. "I would imagine so. Why else would he have us go buy new dresses?" "He is the Adviser...I don't want to marry him." "Who says you have to? You could just say no." She winced when her comb got snagged in a knot. "And who's to say he'll pick you? You're not exactly 'queen material', you know?" I shot her a dirty look, which I knew she saw thanks to the mirror. "What's 'queen material?'" Mikayla untangled her comb and carefully worked the knot out. "Well, elegant, wears shoes. That sort of stuff." I was grateful she didn't say "beautiful", otherwise I would think of myself as the "Ugly Twin." I looked at my toes thoughtfully. "Shoes make my feet feel constricted." I mumbled, wiggling my toes a bit. "I doubt the King would permit you to walk around the palace barefoot. The fact Father allows it is remarkable. It isn't polite or ladylike to not wear shoes." She chastised lightly. I thought of Will, who always teased me for not wearing shoes. I felt a pang when I thought how he didn't mind carrying me because of the snow. He barely noticed my weight, he had insisted when I voiced my guilt. "Lin will probably choose you; you have pretty hair." "So do you, if you'd grow it out. You used to have it long." Mikayla turned and looked at me, an unreadable expression on her face. "That was when Mother was alive." I said. The atmosphere between us grew tense and silent. The bathwater felt cold then and I unplugged the tub. I stood and got out of the tub, walking over to where I had placed my towel. I wrapped it snugly around me and looked at my sister. She had a strained look, like she wanted to say something but couldn't quite choke it out. None of us spoke about Mother; it was taboo now. "Right." Her voice was tight. "Well, I guess you'll end up marrying Zane. Hey, do you want me to help you with your hair?" The abrupt change of subject and offer to help me get ready didn't surprise me. I didn't want to talk any more about Mother or marriage. I smiled edgily and nodded. "Not much you can do with it, though." Her face relaxed and she scoffed, "Nonsense; there's plenty you can do with your hair. Put some clothes on and come to my room." She left my bathroom, closing the door behind her. I halfheartedly dried myself off and roughly dried my hair. I had previously laid out the plain gray gown I was going to change into after my bath on my bed. Walking over to it, I dressed quickly and went to Mikayla's room. If my room was unassuming, Mikayla's was intricate. The walls were painted dark purple with a gold border wrapping around the entirety of the room. Her curtains were eggshell white and her bed was covered with black silk sheets. Her dresser and mirror were made of mahogany and were painted a deep red color. She was seated on her four poster bed, staring at me hard. I quailed slightly underneath her scrutiny, disturbed by the intensity of her gaze. "Is there a reason you're looking at me like that?" I finally asked, my left hand gripping my right arm subconsciously. She blinked and stood. "I was just thinking of what to do with your hair. It's going to be simple, don't worry." Grabbing my hands, she dragged me to her dresser. She pressed on my shoulders and I obediently sat in the chair. The candles on the dresser flickered lazily, lighting up the mirror enough so Mikayla could see what she was doing. I had brought my own comb, knowing she didn't like to share her things, and handed it to her when she stood behind me. With a hum of thanks, she took it from me and began to brush my hair. "Your hair is so stubborn." She mused, frowning when my hair curled up at the ends. The last person to brush my hair was Mother. She loved to play with my and Mikayla's hair, preferring us to keep our hair long. She would brush it until it was soft and shiny. Mikayla was surprisingly gentle as she brushed my hair, her left hand following the comb down my hair. It felt nice. "That's why I don't bother with it." After Mother died, I grabbed a knife from the kitchen and "butchered" my hip length hair, as Father so kindly put it. I hadn't had long hair since. We all had our ways of coping with her death: I cut the hair she loved so much, Mikayla threw herself into shopping, and Zane got angrier. Father got over it quickly. "You should take care of it a little more." Mikayla chided, setting my comb down. She tapped her index finger against her chin thoughtfully as she studied my hair. "Perhaps a hairband would work..." Mikayla opened one of the drawers and pulled out a white headband with a light purple flower on it. She put it around my neck then slid it up into my hair, pushing my fringe back from my face. I blinked quickly, unused to my sight being completely unblocked. "There! It's simple but pretty." She smiled, pleased with her work. I noticed then that she looked noticeably healthier than me. Her skin had a healthy glow to it, while mine seemed sallow. She had no purple bruises under her eyes and mine seemed to stand out a lot. Even her hair had a better shine than mine. "Thanks, Kay." I said, using my childhood nickname for her. I stood and grabbed my comb off her dresser while she nodded, smiling playfully. "Sure thing, Melly-bean." Hers and Mother's nickname for me. I hadn't heard it in over a century. I was beginning to wonder why she had been so friendly lately, but couldn't bring myself to ask. If I did, it would likely put her back in her usual mood. Perhaps something was wrong with Irsya? I left her room and returned to mine to continue getting ready. When I entered, Zane was laying on my bed, his arms folded behind his head. He wasn't dressed yet to go to the ball. To my chagrin, he had his boots on. "Who gave you permission to lay on my bed, jerk?" I groused, walking over to him. He watched me through half-lidded eyes as I grabbed his bulky upper arm and pulled. I thought for a moment he was still paralyzed, but disregarded it when I felt his arm muscles tense up to prevent me from moving him. "You weren't in, so I thought I'd wait." He sat up, but kept his feet on my bed. "What do you want? It is to my understanding we will be leaving soon. And get your boots off my bed!" "Father intends for you or Mikayla to marry the King." He stated, watching my face closely and ignoring my order entirely. My face was blank. "I already figured that. Why are you telling me?" "You're with that angel aren't you? What if King Lin chooses you?" My shoulders slumped. "We decided it would be best if we did not pursue a relationship with each other. So, it doesn't matter." "Aw, did you get in a lover's tiff?" I despised Zane's mocking tone. I clenched my fists and growled, "Get out. Leave me to change." He raised his hands in surrender, his infernal smirk still in place. "Now, now, no need to get tetchy. I hit a nerve, huh?" I glowered at him and pointed a finger at him, a small bolt of lightning shooting out. It struck him in the chest and he gave a little spasm of pain. While he was distracted, I shoved my forearm into his throat. "I told you to get out. If you don't, I'll shock you until you no longer have any feeling in your nerves. And if you ever speak to me like that again, I will make you regret it." I whispered, my voice shaking in my anger. He wanted to fight back but by the time he thought of reacting, I was across the room in front of my closet. I deliberately had my back to him, boldly daring him to attack me from behind. He was entertaining the idea, I knew that much, but in the end he stomped out of my room, slamming the door behind him. You should have mentioned the Angel of Love. That would have got him going. Rayi said, sounding a little eager. "No good; I didn't want to fight him. I just wanted him out of my room." I mumbled, pulling my dress out. When I first bought it, I hadn't looked it over that much. I felt bad for holding Mikayla up, so I grabbed the first dress I laid my hand on. It was short-sleeved with black lace trimming around the sleeves. The bodice was purple, as was the shear, but the skirt itself was black. I slid the dress up my legs and wriggled until it was comfortably hugging my body. The skirt dragged on the floor and I hoped my shoes would remedy that. The shoes were black and ankle length, the heel at least three inches high. I slipped them on and stared at my reflection in my full length mirror. I looked acceptable, I decided, and left my room. Mikayla was exiting her room at the same time I was, dressed in a light blue strapless dress. Her skirt was floor-length and when she walked, I could see her silver shoes. Her hair was plaited down her back and she had pearl earrings in place. While her face wasn't heavily made-up, her eyelids were dark blue and her lips shined with light pink lipstick. She noticed me and smiled. I returned her smile and walked with her down the hall. "I'm surprised you aren't trying to skip your shoes." She murmured when we got to the staircase. "Father would have noticed." Father was waiting at the bottom of the stairs, dressed in his finest silk suit. His long black hair was tied back in a ponytail, but two strands on either side escaped the ribbon. Without his hair to hide his face, his scars under each eye looked more severe and his pointed ears more noticeable. "This is a first; normally Zane is down here before you two." He commented when he saw us. "Zane was lazing on my bed no more than ten minutes ago. He'll most likely be along soon." I remarked, loosely folding my arms across my chest. "If you were where you're supposed to be, I wouldn't have wasted time." Zane growled, tromping down the stairs. He was hastily dressed and Mikayla stepped forward to fix his tie for him. He reluctantly let her, then shooed her away with a wave of his hand the moment he was satisfied with it. Father studied us, Mikayla and me more than Zane, before saying, "I expect you all to be on your best behavior. Lucifer will be there and I will not tolerate any sort of misbehavior." At the mention of the Devil, color drained from our faces. Mikayla and I exchanged a nervous glance with each other peripherally. "Yes, Father." The three of us chorused. Satisfied, Father nodded his head and ushered us out of the house and into the waiting carriage.

new ep. here @kemkit @donyas @frankkay @victoriouschild r.c plz

@holykruzz dis were some nice episodes

nice one ... ride on

I tink i miss were will and her said their good bye's

I pray the king choose ur twin

The king is gonna choose Mel*just guessing*

next

Next abeg

episode 23 . Hell horses were...strange. And dangerous. They required steel muzzles, else they would devour all meat in sight. They were descendants of the Mares of Diomedes, the man-eating horses Heracles captured, and domesticated horses. While these horses were tamer than their ancestors, they were no less unpredictable. They snorted fire and their teeth were sharp enough to strip flesh right off the bone. Other than that, they looked like Human World black horses. As we boarded the carriage, the horses pawed the ground impatiently, snorting and whinnying. I sat beside Father while Mikayla and Zane sat across from us. I sagged into the black, soft, velvet seat and looked out the window when the carriage began to move. Father elbowed me in the ribs sharply, forcing me to sit up. "Don't slouch; it's a bad habit to get into." He chastised, not sparing me a glance. Yes, practice your posture. You just might be named queen by the end of the night. Rayi chirped, sounding like she was in a good mood. I imagined her smoothing her hair and puckering her lips at her reflection. I sincerely hope not, I thought as I forced down a grimace. I was reluctant to I resign myself to marrying Zane instead, but he was a far better option than Lin. I wasn't even considering Will as a possible option. Marriage between us wouldn't work if we were unable to fully trust one another. Yet the idea of him being with anyone else hurt, causing me to clench my fists as my blunt nails dug into my palms. There were hundreds of carriages riding beside us and behind us as we got nearer to the heart of the city, where Lin's castle was located. I could tell who was just a noble and who was an Optima. The nobles' carriages were navy blue in color, while the Optimas' were purple, the color of royalty. The Optimas' carriages also had the coat of arms of their male precursor. Ours had the trumpets Amdusias was famous for. The castle loomed into sight, its black towers looking ominous beneath the red sky. All the windows were illuminated and as we passed over the large stone bridge, I could see the large banner: Et in honorem illius altitudinem, Rex Lin XVI Our carriage stopped in front of the large open doors to the castle and as a last note, Father hissed, "Remember your orders: Zane first, then Melanie, then you, Mikayla." The driver of our carriage opened the door and Father got out with the rest of us following him. I nodded my head in thanks to the driver when he took my hand and helped me out of the carriage. We followed Father up the marble steps and into the castle. The floors of the castle were shining and the large crystal chandelier sparkled from the candlelight. There was a grand staircase leading to the second floor of the castle. Royal guards were positioned at its foot to prevent guests from wandering. Some guests mingled in the main room, but most of the crowd headed to the ballroom. We entered the mouth of the ballroom where the herald was standing tall. He was an older demon, with gray at his temples and a bushy mustache. When we got to him, Father whispered his title. "Royal Adviser Lord Tavor Amdusias of the Thirteenth Legion." He announced. Demons don't actually have surnames, but we go by our first male ancestor's first name. Optima take great pride in this, as shown by the way Father strutted down the stairs as the guests clapped and bowed their heads in respect to him. "Duke Zane Amdusias of the Thirteenth Legion, heir to the Amdusias family line." Zane went down the stairs, smirking flirtatiously at the young ladies, who swooned and giggled. Mikayla and I hooked arms and I murmured our introduction to the herald. The herald had to stoop to hear me, to my sister's amusement. He straightened up and proclaimed, "Duchess Melanie Amdusias of the Thirteenth Legion and Duchess Mikayla Amdusias of the Thirteenth Legion." We stepped carefully down the stairs and I shot Mikayla a dirty look when she whispered mockingly, "Don't trip." We unhooked our arms and placed one hand each in one of Zane's as he helped us down the last step. Father was nowhere to be seen and I assumed he joined the King's side. "Now what?" I asked, looking around. The guests were back to talking amongst themselves, some of the ladies fanning their bodies in the too warm ballroom. "I guess we mingle." None of us looked too thrilled with the idea until an attractive demon caught Mikayla's eye. "Unlike you two, I don't plan on being a bump on the log." She sashayed over to the demon, immediately striking up a conversation with him. Zane and I stood awkwardly side-by-side, but I was grateful he didn't leave to talk with one of the ladies. He was quite the flirt, like Father. There were hundreds of demons in the ballroom and more were still arriving. I noticed the female demons around my age were dressed extravagantly, their fathers undoubtedly hoping they would become the father-in-law of the Demon King. Or, perhaps praying their daughters would become Empress of the Demons. I shuddered to think of becoming the bride of Lucifer. The male demons were dressed nicely, obviously, some staring longingly at some of the prettier girls. I saw one youth, perhaps a couple centuries younger than me, get pushed by his friends toward a girl. Pleasant music was playing in the background, the volume low so as to not drown out the conversations. Beside me, I felt Zane stiffen. "Lady?" I looked up to see an unfamiliar demon standing in front of me. He was about Zane's height, dressed in a fine black suit with a gray waistcoat. The two top buttons were undone, revealing a column of pale skin leading up to a strong jaw sprinkled with ebony stubble. He had brilliant green eyes and wisps of ink-colored hair fell into them. His pupils were round, not like the usual catlike slits. The moment our eyes met my brain felt like it had been electrocuted, leaving my nerves from the tips of my fingers to my toes tingling in not a wholly unpleasant way. When he saw he had my attention, he bowed at the waist and held a white gloved hand out to me, his other arm behind his back. "Would you care to dance?" I turned to look at Zane, who had an unreadable expression on his face. He grunted and turned away from me, ambling toward the drinks. "I-I suppose so." I took his hand, shocked by the chill through the gloves I felt. I supposed he could control ice, a rare power indeed. His fingers closed over my hand as he led me to the dance floor. The orchestra was playing a waltz. The demon clasped my right hand and placed his other hand on my waist. I laid my free hand on his shoulder and began to dance with him. His cold body made mine tense and it felt like I was dancing with the Angel of Death. "That is a lovely dress you are wearing." He complimented, his voice deep and pleasant. My cheeks flushed, any trepidation I felt toward him dissipating. He was so kind to notice my dress. "Thank you, Lord...?" "Justin. And you are Miss Melanie, am I correct?" His usage of my title was not correct, but I didn't think much of it. He was the epitome of a gentleman. "You are correct. Forgive me, but I do not recall seeing you." I studied his face. There was something familiar about the shape of his eyes. "I'd expect you wouldn't: I am from the three hundredth legion." He smiled wryly, as though quietly laughing at his own personal joke. Optima and nobles were divided into the six hundred legions Hell possessed. The farther from the center of Hell, the less power the nobles had. "Ah, I haven't been there. That's quite a ways from here." He spun me away from him before pulling me close. "Indeed. Your father is the Royal Adviser to the King?" "I prefer to think of him as the 'Royal Bootlicker.'" I muttered, but he heard me and he emitted a fruity laugh. It was nice to listen to. "You don't care much for his standing, then?" I gave a tiny shrug. "My opinion doesn't matter. My father expects me or my sister to wed the King after this evening, I think. It would only strengthen his position with the King." I was not oblivious to the way he seemed to be interrogating me and my suspicions of him were beginning to rise. I gave a subtle sniff, smelling his cologne, which stung my nostrils. It smelt like he put too much on. Beneath the cologne, however, there was something else. "The man you were standing with was your brother?" He nodded his head in the direction where Zane was leaning against the wall nursing a glass of wine. "Yes, Zane." What was it? The cologne was making my head spin. "He looks strong. Is he part of the Royal Guard?" "Not yet. His orientation is in several months' time." Why was I telling him this? My instincts were tingling like they would if I was near an Angel. But that wasn't possible... The waltz ended and I pulled back from him, placing a hand on my forehead. The room seemed to spin. Justin stepped closer to me, a look of concern on his face. It looked artificial. "Are you alright?" He reached out to steady me when I stumbled. "Forgive me; I am feeling a little dizzy." I suddenly had the strong urge to get away from him. I felt like he was the one causing my unexpected bout of vertigo. When his hand came into contact with my shoulder, my brain grew more addled. I smacked his hand away and staggered backwards, nearly tripping on the long skirt of my dress. I felt my knees tremble and I expected to fall to the floor, but a pair of arms wrapped around me, pulling me back into a hard body. The smell of metal wafted into my nose, clearing Justin's strong cologne. "I think the Lady has danced enough for the time being. I will take her to a table and have her rest." The voice simpered, but there was a hard underlying tone to it. Justin's face darkened for a heartbeat before he swept himself into a low bow. "As you wish, Your Highness." I was acutely aware, then, that the ballroom had grown silent. I could see Zane gaping at me with Father standing beside him, his lips pressed into a thin line. "Come, My Lady." The hand on my shoulder gently pushed me into motion. A strong arm wrapped itself around my waist as I was half led, half dragged to a nearby table. I sank into a chair and closed my eyes, taking deep breaths. I pressed my fingers into my temples as though it would help the dizziness fade. "Bring me and the lady two glasses of water." The voice commanded. A hand brushed against my cheek and I opened my eyes, startling when I saw the face of Lin peering almost anxiously at me. "Melanie, are you alright?" I straightened up, unintentionally knocking his hand from my face. He seemed disheartened for a moment. "Y-yes, Your Majesty, f-forgive me. I'm n-not sure what c-c-came over me." I stuttered, looking away from him. A servant rushed over and Lin shoved a glass into my hands. "Here, take small sips. It should help alleviate the dizziness." I did as instructed and sure enough, I began to feel better. Lin smiled boyishly at me. "There, you're getting some color back. You were turning a nasty shade of green back there. Did he say something to upset you?" He spat the last part out, turning to glower in the direction where Justin had gone off to. I shook my head. "No, My King, he did nothing." I was skeptical about that, however, and it struck me just what it was I was smelling from Justin beneath all his cologne. The same icy under-scent powerful Angels possessed. My eyes widened and I whispered, "He's an Angel." I said it soft enough Lin did not hear me coherently. He leaned forward. "What was that, my dear?" "A-ah, nothing." For some reason, I felt like I couldn't tell him my discovery. Rayi, who had been unusually quiet throughout the affair, suggested softly perhaps my loyalties switched to the Angels. I swiftly and rather sharply rebuked her, saying if I were to have loyalty to any Angel it would be to Will and Will alone. From across the ballroom, Justin's eyes met mine. They seemed to glow and I looked away quickly. He did something to me, mentally, but I didn't know what. Until I find out what he did to me, it would be best not to make eye contact with him. A servant came over with a plate of souls, placing it in front of me. My mouth watered and I felt my stomach grumble when the smell wafted into my nose. The servant bowed hastily before running off to serve the rest of the guests. Before I could grab the fork, Lin took it and stabbed a light blue soul. He held it in front of my mouth with an expectant look on his face. Feeling my face heat up, I opened my mouth and allowed him to feed me. He had a strangely tender look on my face as he fed me, though that did little to lessen my embarrassment. I could feel dozens of eyes on us. "When you feel up to it, would you like to dance?" He asked, stabbing the last piece left on the plate. "Yes, Your Highness." He smiled and I noticed his smile did not reach his eyes, leaving them lifeless. I chewed and swallowed the soul and reached for the glass of wine beside me a servant had placed. I took a gulp, my stomach feeling warm and full. A violin suddenly began to trill highly, the sound grating on my ears. I winced and gripped my hands to prevent them from reaching up to cover my ears. The ballroom grew silent again as the lights dimmed. The demons seemed to be waiting with bated breath for something to happen. The violin started at the G string and began to follow the scale, sounding like it was being tuned. It was played at a fast, staccato pace and I realized then what was happening. The Devil was coming. The violin was His instrument. As the stringed instrument seemed to increase in speed, there was a loud pop and darkness. The violin abruptly stopped playing with a loud screech. The lights came on and there was Lucifer, standing at the top of the staircase. He was dressed in a red suit, standing out amongst the guests in their cool colors. His coat had tails that brushed against the back of his knees. His hair was slicked back and his goatee was finely trimmed. "Our Father and Lord, Lucifer." The herald crowed, dropping to a knee. The ladies curtsied and the gentlemen bowed deeply. Even Lin dropped to a knee, though he didn't hold the position for long. Lucifer appeared in front of us and I nervously wrung my hands when His glowing red eyes turned on me. "Melanie, my lovely, it is so good to see you in better health!" He exclaimed, placing a kiss on my hand, a grin befitting His personality teasing the corners of His mouth. "I-I am, My Lord, thanks to you." I murmured, grabbing my skirts to curtsy with my free hand. "Anything for one of my children. And Lin, happy birthday. May you have many more to come." "I thank you, My Lord, for your gracious words." Lin smiled. Lucifer inclined His head before excusing Himself and flickering out of sight. It could have been His angelic nature, but He flitted around like He was always in a rush. Lin turned to me. "How about that dance?" I twirled with him for most of the night and he made idle conversation with me. He asked me more about what I did in my spare time, what I hoped to achieve in my lifetime. If I had encountered any more Angels. I lied and said no. "You know, it is expected of me to take a wife shortly." He said casually during our fifth dance. It was a slow waltz, with couples embracing all around us. I was silently grateful Lin had yet to try anything. "I was not aware." I was hoping he wasn't going to say what I thought he was planning on saying. His fingers began to play with one of the hooks on the back of my dress before he flattened his hand against the small of my back to pull me closer to him. I swallowed nervously. "You are a beautiful girl and your father is my most trusted subject. It would be an honor to have him as family." "Mikayla is lovely," I said a little too desperately, "she likes to wear shoes." Lin chuckled, amused, "Yes, Tavor has mentioned your dislike of footwear. That is permissible; you may walk our halls barefoot all you wish. You may even attend balls barefoot if that is what you desire." I didn't like that he said "our" instead of "my." He didn't even pay any mind to my mentioning of Mikayla. He seemed to have his heart set on me. His other hand left my grip to grab both my hips. He halted our dancing and stared at me with an oddly serious expression on his face. "Melanie, would you do me the honor of-" His eyes suddenly widened and he let out a choked gasp. "My King?" The hands on my hips were shaking. He fell to his knees and blood dribbled out of his mouth. It was then I saw a bloody arrowhead protruding from his chest as he collapsed on his side. My hands flew to my mouth and I screamed. In moments, the Royal Guard surrounded us, pushing me out of the way. I saw a flash of black and turned. Justin was attempting to escape. I pointed at him and shrieked, "Stop him! He assassinated the king!" Justin froze and stared accusingly at me before disappearing, the Royal Guards missing him by a second. Father and Lucifer elbowed their way into the circle to assist the king while the guests screamed and scrambled around. The lights shuddered as Lucifer's shadow grew in size before the whole room seemed to darken from it. "Silence!" He bellowed, glaring at the guests. They fell silent, staring at Him with fearful eyes My siblings joined me at my side, Zane gripped my wrist in a tight, but gentle grip. I leaned into his warm side, my free arm wrapping around his as I ducked somewhat behind him. I was shaking and didn't trust myself to be able to stand without aid. "What happened?" Mikayla hissed, glaring at me like I had something to do with it. "I-I don't know. We were talking and then he collapsed." I mumbled, recalling the bloodied arrowhead. Father stood with Lin in his arms, his suit getting bloody. He and the guards rushed out of the room, most likely heading to the healers. Lucifer remained where He was, regarding us all. His eyes seemed brighter as they swept over our terrified faces. "Now, it seems we had a rat amongst us, hoping to kill our young and beloved king. And do you know what the rat was? An Angel!" The demons murmured worriedly, all of them wondering the same thing. How did an Angel get into Hell without any detection? Several hissed, as though "Angel" was a dirty word. "Heaven has attacked us in our own realm! We will not take this affront lying down. From now on, the portal will be guarded. No one will go in or out. Should anyone attempt, I will personally end their life. Once the King is in better health, he and I will discuss how to deal with the angels." I felt a wave of dread at His words, both at the prospect of being unable to return to the Human World unless summoned and just how close to war we seemed to be. While it is rare for a female Optima or noble to be drafted into the Royal Guard, it is not uncommon. Especially when she has powers as unique as mine and Mikayla's. "This isn't good." Zane whispered, loud enough that only I heard him. He appeared to be reluctant to engage in a war, too. I couldn't help but agree.

episode 24 . William I stared blankly after her as she fled into the storm. I bit my cheek to keep myself from going after her. The hurt expression on her face before she whirled around was burned into my mind. This is for the best, I kept reminding myself, rubbing my sore chest. She caught me off guard when she turned on me and even then she seemed hesitant to hurt me. I recalled her smile breaking as she voiced how much she detested the idea of harming me in any way. When I thought about it, whenever we got into a physical fight she always was unwilling to hurt me even when I beat her within an inch of her life. I suddenly felt very foolish for having this house built. For her , my subconscious whispered. I shook my head sharply and went into the kitchen to grab a bottle of whiskey. I yanked the cork out with my teeth and took a long swig, grimacing as the whiskey burned my throat. Glancing out the window, I determined I would be here for a while, the storm giving no hint of mellowing out. With a sigh I went upstairs, bottle in hand, and flopped down on the bed. The wind howled loudly, the house creaking slightly from its force. Luke was nearby, probably taking care of some poor human caught in this blizzard. I wondered if he would run into Melanie. I wasn't sure which was worse: imagining Luke killing her or her wandering alone in the storm, hopelessly lost. My leg spasmed, as though wanting to stand and prevent such a thing from happening. I gulped down more whiskey until my brain was decently fogged over. I honestly had no idea what I had even been thinking, wanting to court a demon. They were vile, inherently evil creatures that lived off the pain and suffering of others. They weren't...human. Their instincts were basic at best and their intelligence was just barely higher than an average beast's. They were liars. Melanie was the worst with her deceptively honest eyes. I should have killed her the first time. I felt a pang in my chest at the thought of her limp body impaled by my sword. Killing things never sat right with me: I was the Bringer of Life. I wrote off my revulsion of killing Melanie as that and not because of any feelings I had for her. It was growing dark out, the storm dying down. Part of me hoped she got to the portal alright. The other part couldn't care less. I sat up and dropped the empty whiskey bottle on the wooden floor. I scrubbed my eyes and sighed loudly. I snapped my fingers and my Book of Life appeared in my hands. The Book of Life held the names of every human being born since the Old Times. The humans who were deceased were still in it, their names faded to represent their expiry. The pages never ran out, either. The Book was bound in black leather from a sheep, the parchment made from the white tree in God's garden. The quill came from a phoenix feather and required no ink. Names filled my head and I began to scribble the names down, mouthing them as I did so. I found it easier to say the names as I wrote; it kept my mind from wandering. It was maddening to hear the names, though. I'd known family members who lost their minds from being unable to control the names. That was the first thing my father taught me when I began my training: how to "shut off" the names. "William?" I looked up quickly and saw Luke standing in the doorway. I sat up and grinned at him. "Hey, Luke. What brings you here?" His gas mask was hanging on the side of his face, revealing his damaged mouth and nose. He didn't return my smile, but his eyes softened. "I sensed a demon near Tobias' sanctuary. I went there, but there was no sign of one." I felt my heart skip as anxiousness washed over me. I tried to come across as nonchalant. "I chased that one off hours ago." He scowled, something he didn't normally do. "No, this was a different one." The anxiety returned as I felt my palms begin to sweat. Tobias' greenhouse wasn't remotely near the portal. Was she still out there then? "It takes us a while to die from the cold." Her voice echoed. How long had it been since she left? It might already be too late. I made a noncommittal sound in the back of my throat when I realized I had yet to respond to Luke. He was hovering in the doorway still with his arms behind his back. He still had some melting snow clinging to his boots and I almost scolded him for not taking his shoes off before entering my home. He gave a small sniff. "It smells like the demon has been in here. You know the one I'm talking about: the small female with strange eyes." I stiffened and turned to stare at him. He entered the room fully, sniffing occasionally. I got off the bed, chuckling a little apprehensively. "That can't be right; I've been here the whole time." "This demon has a particular scent; she smells surprisingly clean for a Fallen. You usually smell like that alcohol you enjoy drinking so much, so I know it isn't you." He pinned me with his white eyes, staring at me like he was trying to peer into my soul. Melanie said I smelled like cinnamon and soot. Damned liar. "The Lesser Angel who cleaned the house is probably what you're smelling. He smelled very sweet and he did go through the entire house." I pointed out. I could tell Luke was skeptical, but I had never given him a reason until now to not believe me. To my respite, he dropped the subject, his posture relaxing. He brushed some not fully melted snow off his shoulder, letting it hit the wooden floor. I watched irately as it swiftly turned into a puddle on the floor. "Before I forget, God wants us to return to Heaven as soon as possible." He added, turning to the doorway. "Why?" I looked up, puzzled. A moment later, I began to follow him. He shrugged, "I'm not sure. The only thing I know is that He's called for all His Archangels." We exchanged a somber glance. There were two times Joel had the Archangels convene: to discuss any changes in the Human World and during times of war. We were the front line; God's greatest warriors. We could determine the flow of the battle, especially the Angel of Death. After all, there was a reason they were required to wear gas masks. "Let's go then." I followed Luke out of the room and down the stairs. He waited patiently for me as I yanked my leather boots onto my feet. I shut the door behind me, not worrying about locking it, and spread my wings. Luke and I took flight, soaring through the icy air. Heaven's atmosphere was simmering with tension when we arrived. Most of the Archangels had already arrived and were power walking into the palace in the direction of the conference room. The Lesser Angels were standing nearby, their small wings drooped as they nervously watched us. The human souls were perplexed, murmuring amongst themselves. Most had never seen all the Archangels convene simultaneously. "Hey, Will." I looked down to see the Angel of Darkness walking beside me, cocky grin in place. His name was Vex. Vex was lanky with dark skin, hair, and eyes. His eyes shined unnaturally and I didn't like to stare into them for too long. He wore a floor length black robe with the hood pulled up. If it weren't for his wings, I would have suspected him to be a demon. "Vex." I replied with a curt nod of my head. He and I didn't get along well. "So, I heard from Tobias that you had a house built in the Human World for yourself. Why so sudden?" I made a vague sound in the back of my throat. "Less of a commute for me." "Oh, I'm sure." He snorted and I narrowed my eyes at him. I hoped he wouldn't sit beside me. The Angel of Light, Noor, jogged over and grabbed Vex by his arm, dragging him after her. "Hurry up! We shouldn't keep God waiting!" She scolded. "Noor has gotten to be quite pretty." Luke remarked, though his face remained impassive. He never showed much interest in finding a lover, but never explained why. I once suggested he try to court one of the human souls but he felt like they would be bitter toward him. After all he was the one who killed them, usually. "Maybe you should pursue her. Go sit on her other side." I recommended. He shook his head dismissively. "She's frightened of me." "Maybe if you smiled more." He glowered at me and I chuckled timidly and sped up. We got to the crowded conference room, so thick with Archangels movement was reduced to a sideways shuffle. Turned out Luke and I had been one of the last few to arrive. The table was long and rectangular with ample room for the hundred or so Archangels and God to sit at. Several small crystal chandeliers hung overhead, lighting the room brightly. There were quite a few large stained glass windows, the colors making a rainbow on the floor and, in some places, the table. Joel was already there, seated quietly at the head of the table. He was smiling gently as He watched us socialize for a bit, His hands bridged beneath His chin. It may seem strange to an outsider but that was how Joel was: He wasn't a people person, so He preferred to watch His children interact with one another. That was good enough for Him. Luke and I searched for our titles so we could sit. Unlike Luke, I liked to socialize and didn't mind being in a crowd. However, I wasn't that close with any of the Archangels sans Luke, so I preferred to just find my seat and wait for the meeting to begin. In my opinion the Archangels were full of themselves. And, I wasn't discluding myself; I could admit to my arrogance over my own abilities but being stuck in a room filled with egomaniacal Angels was a bit much. I'd rather ignore them and only speak to them if it was really necessary. We found our names near the middle of the table and took our seats. Luke was seated across from me, one of his neighbors already there; a pretty brown haired Angel with peach colored wings. I glanced at her title and saw she was the Angel of Femininity. Her shoulder brushed against his and he looked at her. She offered him a warm smile before looking away. "Everyone, if you could find your seats, we will begin the meeting." Despite the noise, Joel's soft voice carried over it. The standing Archangels quieted down and obediently took their seats. I was seated between the Angel of Health and the Angel of Knowledge, both of whom I had never seen until today. The Angel of Health was wearing a mask with a long beak that covered his face. I could see his bright blue eyes shining through the small glass openings. He was dressed in a large, shapeless black robe that covered him from head to toe. The Angel of Knowledge's graying brown hair was pulled back in a tight bun, her stern mouth pressed firmly together. Her spectacles were perched primly on her long nose and her bony fingers were folded neatly in front of her. Sensing my glance, she looked at me out of the corner of her eye and muttered, "Italy is suffering from a nasty bout of the plague." I focused my gaze back on Joel, uncertain on how to respond to her. Joel beamed at us all, drinking in our faces with a warm expression. "Welcome, welcome! It is so good to see you all together again." In the presence of His love we all murmured a greeting. Though I spent quite a bit of time with Him, I felt giddy being in His presence, a smile of my own emerging. "I am sure you are all wondering why I called you here so suddenly. It has to do with the demons." His smile fell and in its place was an uncharacteristically serious expression. Several of the Archangels glanced at one another with varying miens of disgust. The Angel of Health adjusted his bird mask and muttered something about miasma. "Recently, there has been activity near the portal; I've sensed something enter the Human World quite often. The amount of humans forming contracts with demons seems to be increasing, as well. It pains me to see my children robbed of their souls." He said, His face saddening briefly. Luke rose his hand slightly, lowering it once he had been acknowledged by a nod of Joel's head. "Earlier today I had been in the Human World when I decided to visit the Angel of Love, Tobias. I went to his sanctuary and noticed an unfamiliar smell around the area. The scent belongs to a female demon that regularly invades the Human World. This is the second time I have detected her presence, the first being with the Angel of Life." Dozens of eyes turned to me and Joel nodded His head at me, encouraging me to speak. I swallowed, "Uh, yeah, I know the demon he's speaking of. I've run into her several times, each time she is unwilling to engage battle. I also chased a demon from Tobias' greenhouse earlier today. This was a different one, a male demon. I know not why he was there, but luckily I got to him before he could harm Tobias." The Archangels murmured anxiously until the Angel of War, a large brute of a man, slammed his meaty fist on the table. "Those damn creatures are mocking us! They are getting too bold and we are too lax with the security around the portal. We should have guards posted there at all times." He snarled, peering at us all under his steel helmet. A couple of us agreed, but the Angel of Peace shook his head in disagreement, his braided beads clinking together. "That wouldn't solve anything; if anything it would agitate the situation. Perhaps we should negotiate a treaty with them-" He was cut off by loud protests, the Angel of Arts calling him a pacifistic fool. Joel raised His hand and we all silenced. He bridged His hands under His chin once more. "I've sent someone into Hell to observe the demons and see if he can uncover any plans they may be making." "Who have you sent, if I may ask, My Lord?" The Angel of War inquired, no doubt loathing he hadn't been aware of such a move. When it came to decisions likely to put us at the brink of war, he was the one to be consulted. The fact Joel didn't do this was rubbing the Angel of War the wrong way, as evident by his fists clenched tightly, but he knew better than to question His judgment. Joel glanced at Luke. "Justin Thioren." Luke's eyes widened as most of the room stared at him. Justin Thioren was Luke's brother by blood, though the family liked to think he didn't exist. He was a disgrace in their eyes, being the oldest yet he would never be the Angel of Death. He was born wingless, the worst deformation an Angel can suffer. As such, Luke was shouldered with the burden of being Death. He had limited contact with his brother. I didn't even know he was still alive; the last time I saw him I was still a small boy. "How will he get to Heaven to tell us what he uncovers if he survives?" Noor inquired. "One of the Lesser Angels will escort him here when he returns. Until that time, I require that you all remain in Heaven, except the Angel of Death. For now, we are adjourned." Joel stood. The Archangels stood and I noticed Luke pull the Angel of Femininity's chair out for her. She blushed prettily and smiled gratefully up at him. I smirked when he didn't see me looking. The next night, Justin returned and the Archangels gathered once more. They were quiet, staring hard at the wingless angel as though hoping he would disappear if they glared long and hard enough. Justin looked nothing like a Thioren. Unlike the typical platinum blond hair and white eyes, he had black hair and green eyes. There was a controversy surrounding the Thioren family during his time of birth that Luke's and Justin's mother had been unfaithful. She denied the accusations but their name had been tarnished since. He certainly had their icy demeanor down, given by how he dutifully ignored the hated stares he was receiving with eyes colder than Luke's. Joel didn't smile at him, but greeted him kindly, "Welcome back, Justin. What have you discovered?" Justin stood at the foot of the very end of the table, his arms folded behind his back. He was dressed in a black suit with a gray waistcoat, a bow and arrow strapped to his back. "The demons have a king, separate from Lucifer himself. The current king is Lin XVI. I managed to infiltrate his birthday party. Through observation and invading the mind of one of the demons, I was able to discover much about the Fallen." Several of us shuddered at the idea of our minds being invaded. Justin's powers were different from a usual Angel's, something that set the rest of us on edge. It was like he wasn't even an Angel. The ability to enter another's mind was one of his many capabilities, the rest none but Joel knew of. I wouldn't care to find out the rest of Justin's power. "How could a wingless brat uncover anything?" The Angel of War scorned, his red wings flapping once agitatedly. Justin seemed unfazed by his elder's tone and continued as though he hadn't been interrupted. "There are about a dozen 'pure' demon families that come from the first Fallen Angels that followed Lucifer. In demon culture, they are one step below the king and are known as the 'Optima.' The family that holds the most power of the Optima is the Amdusias family line. The patriarch, Tavor, is the King's adviser." He paused for a minute and looked at Joel. Joel waved for him to continue. I leaned back in my seat, folding my arms across my chest as I frowned. "The demon's mind I invaded actively goes to the Human World, leading me to believe she is the one we sense breaching the portal. She is a regular participant in contracts and the only demon who leaves her summoners alive, opting for a different method of payment. During my time with the humans I've discovered they have coined her 'Rayi of Benevolence.' She has experience with us, particularly the Angels of Life and Death." My arm twitched at the mention of my title, alarm flooding me. He invaded Melanie's mind? I worried if he saw the nature of my relationship with her the last several months. If he had, though, he didn't seem about to bring it up. "And what have you learned about demons from reading her mind?" Joel queried, leaning back in His seat. "Demons live roughly 20,000 years, suffer from cold-fever if out in snow for too long, they can determine how strong an Angel is by their scent, and are naturally intrigued by us." His lips twitched as though he were about to smile. "The demon's mind recounted several times how fond she was of the Angel of Life's hair." I recalled a few times Melanie would reach toward my hair like she wanted to touch it before bashfulness outweighed her curiosity. She never verbally said anything, though. My face burned with mortification as quite a few of the Archangels snickered. The Angel of War taunted, "Looks like Life has a secret admirer." Luke seemed simply disgusted while the Angel of Femininity hid her smile behind her hand. Joel shook His head and chided, "Let us permit Justin to continue with his report." Nodding at Joel, Justin continued, "A strike to the heart or decapitation are the only sure way to kill them, similar to us. They go blind if in a light environment for too long, the damage being irreparable once full blindness has occurred." He seemed to pause before adding, "There was an opportunity for me to assassinate the King while he was distracted and I took full advantage of the moment." Several of my siblings crowed cheerfully at the news, while Joel's face hardened with disapproval. Luke's face was also stony. Following both their examples, I wisely kept silent even though I wanted to cheer. Any semblance of joy I felt over the riddance of the King was that Melanie would no longer be forced to be courted by him. Not that it mattered to me, I quickly rebuked myself. "With their king out of the way, they'll be bumbling fools!" An Angel cried happily. Joel disagreed, "No, the King is the messenger to the demons. Justin simply cut off one of many legs. In fact, he's probably infuriated the demons. We should expect a retaliation of some kind. Justin, I did not give you permission for such a drastic course of action." Justin dropped to a knee and apologized, "Forgive me, God, I thought I was carrying out Your will." He sounded far from sorry and from where I was, I could hear Luke mumble, "Idiot." Joel smiled slightly. "I forgive you for your indiscretion, but see to it never happens again, else there will be consequences." "Yes, My Lord." Justin got back to his feet, his face expressionless. "For now take extra precautions when in the Human World, my children, especially those who are regularly there. If there is reprisal, Lucifer will undoubtedly send his demons after the Archangels first to weaken us." "I'd love for one of those demons to show his face around me." The Angel of Masculinity huffed, puffing out his barreled chest. His counterpart rolled her eyes and rested her chin in her hands. I glanced at Luke, whose fists were balled up tightly. "Do not actively go after them," Joel warned, staring hard at us all like a stern father, "if they approach you, defend yourself. That is all." The Angel of Knowledge said almost inaudibly, "A storm is coming. We'd best hope we're prepared for it when it strikes."

new ep. here @kemkit @donyas @pemamezi @frankkay @victoriouschild r.c plz

Well justin just made melanie looks good

9ix story... ride on

Nice update..next pls

Nnext

Wow getting more intresting

hmmm war wan burst ..

hmmnn ............ WAR

episode 25 . Melanie Months —or even years—passed and I had yet to step back into the Human World. I missed the sun and light air. I missed grass and cool streams. I attempted to sneak through, but Lucifer hadn't been exaggerating when he said the portal would be heavily guarded. Four guards, each with a three-headed hellhound, were regularly posted in front and behind the portal. I couldn't get close to it at all. I was almost hoping to be contracted by a human just to smell the sweet air. Zane was getting cabin fever, too. He was more agitated than usual, snapping at me or Mikayla if we even looked at him. His right eye was black now and I was beginning to see white strands mix with his black hair. He was merging faster with Kopa and I wondered if Tobias would want anything to do with him if the Metamorphose completed. Lin survived; my father got him to the healers just in time. The arrow had been an Anti-Demon weapon, so his natural regenerative abilities had been severely hindered. The arrow, I had been told, missed his heart by a hair. Father kept me up-to-date with Lin's progress, I noticed. I guessed that meant Lin still wanted to marry me. "Again." Father ordered. I got up, breathing heavily. Blood dripped from my mouth and each breath I took was followed by a wince. My brother stood several feet in front of me, hardly out of breath and not a scratch on his porcelain skin. Any blood on him was not his own. My knees trembled and I nearly fell again. "Begin." At Father's command, Zane used his speed to close the distance between us. Feebly, I lifted my arms to block his incoming punch. I didn't block the blow to my already broken ribs. He clipped my jaw and I tumbled back to the ground. Zane punched my head with his cestus. Blood roared in my ears. "Stop," I gasped out, holding out a hand as though that would be enough to keep him at bay. "Please. No more." My brother hesitated and looked at our father. Father stared down at me, his face unreadable. "You're done?" "Y-yes," I spat blood. "I'm done." I heard his quick footsteps before his hand wrapped tightly around my upper arm, forcing me to my feet. "You are not done until I say you are. I don't care if you're coughing up blood. The Angels aren't going to show mercy if you beg them to stop." Ever since Lucifer demanded retribution for the attempt on Lin's life, Father had intensified our training to the point we would collapse from exhaustion. Me more often than my siblings. At the moment, Mikayla was slumped against a boulder, her right eye swollen shut. She was frowning something fierce as she glowered at her broken limbs and hastily healed fingers. Zane hadn't gone easy on her. He wasn't going easy on any of us. He had started his training at the Royal Guard Academy and if I thought he had been bad before, he was a million times worse. Sparring simply turned into beatings for me and my sister. Father gave me one rough shake before releasing me like I had burned him. "Keep going." "I said I can't." I deadpanned, my voice not quite my own. Rayi was feeling hard pressed, too. Father stopped walking. Zane gaped at me, horrified, and instinctively stepped away from me. My head began to ache from Rayi's sudden thrashing. She didn't like how far we were being pushed. Father looked over his shoulder at me, then turned to fully face me. "Zane. I will continue from here. Step back." He commanded, his voice cool. "Yes, Father." My brother nearly tripped over his own feet in his haste to retreat. I was given no warning as Father's shadows lunged for mine. I felt their icy grip wrap around my ankle and snap the bone. I cried out and fell to one knee. Its grip didn't let up as its master stalked toward me, his golden eyes alight. He unsheathed one of the scimitars strapped to his hip and swiped at me with it. I rolled to the side, narrowly avoiding the viciously curved blade. More of his shadow came for me until I could no longer move. I felt the burning pain of the blade sliding into my stomach. Blood bubbled inside my mouth as my head dropped. I gripped the blade tightly, ignoring the pain as it bit into my palms. Father let go of the scimitar, leaving it to pin me on the ground, and took several steps back. "Get yourself out of it." I could feel my siblings' gazes on me as I stared incredulously up at my father. My eyes narrowed and I spat blood at his feet. He blinked and placed his foot on the hilt of the scimitar, pushing down on it. I couldn't stop the scream of agony as it slid deeper into the earth beneath me. If I wanted to, I could brush my fingers against the hilt, the scimitar was so embedded in. I tightened my grip on the blade until black dribbled down my wrists. Gritting my teeth in a bloody grimace, I attempted to pull Father's scimitar out of me. Pain shot through me and I let it go, snorting like a panicked horse. Iron and salt burned my nose. Tears stung my eyes as I whimpered, "I can't. I can't." Anger contorted my father's features as he bellowed, "You will or you will die! I did not raise quitters! Now do it!" Rayi's thrashing grew more violent. I grabbed the blade once more. With a shriek, I pulled. Slowly, I felt the scimitar slide out of my body, blood following it. I tossed it aside and let my arms flop eagle spread. My vision was beginning to grow spotty. As my vision declined I heard Father order something incoherent. When I came to, I was in my bed. My torso was heavily bandaged. I didn't dare sit up, opting to blink blearily around the room. I saw Mikayla sitting by my bed, her arms folded. Her swollen eye was gone, but she was still covered with bruises and scratches. She sat up straighter when she saw I had woken and pursed her lips. "You should have kept your mouth shut. It's going to take a few days for your internal organs to regenerate." She said, an edge of disapproval in her tone. I said nothing, my eyes sliding shut. Pretending she was not there and that I was somewhere else entirely. The warm common room of Will's house flooded my mind's eye. His bright smile as he eagerly showed me around. His arms locked around me and the security I felt in his embrace. A lump began to form in my throat. I missed him more than I would ever care to admit. These last months had been hard on me and I had no way of coping. I could no longer go to the Human World and books had lost their appeal. Staying locked in my room had been my preference. Curtains closed, bed unmade. The "training" I went through almost daily was wearing me down. "...just do what he says instead of talking back like that." Mikayla finished saying. "I'm not a fighter." My voice cracked at the end and hot tears erupted behind my eyelids. I didn't dare open them. "You'll end up like Mother then." She snapped. I heard her get to her feet and stomp out of my room, the door swinging shut after her. I opened my eyes and rivulets rushed down my cheeks. Mother hadn't been a fighter, either. I had her gentle nature and hatred for fighting. She was weak, too, and she was killed for it. Or, so Father said. I always had the inkling of doubt there was more to her execution than what my siblings and I had been told. Sniffling, I rubbed the tears away. My eyes felt swollen. I could hear the bell from the castle ringing loudly and raucous shouts in the street. I had no strength to get up and see what was going on, but I felt some semblance of dread. Zane whisked into my room, his Royal Guard Private jacket on, and went to my window. He pulled my curtain back to peer outside before letting it fall back in place. "They captured an Angel." He informed me, his face blank. Uneasiness ate away at me and, at my worried look, he added, "Not him. Lesser Angel. Probably strayed too far and got into one of the traps." I had no knowledge of traps being laid for angels in the Human World. What if Will had already been captured and I had yet to find out? Rayi snarled at my misgiving. That Angel is no longer your concern! She so cruelly reminded me. I paid her no mind, though I couldn't ignore the hurt I felt from her words. "He's an Archangel; he wouldn't be easy to capture." Zane said, as though he had read my mind. I swallowed thickly and queried, "What are they going to do with the Angel?" He gave a disinterested shrug as he wandered over to the foot of my bed. "Likely interrogate him. Heaven won't be pleased when they find out. We just might enter war." Though he tried to give off the impression the idea of war bored him, Kopa was a different story. I could see him in my brother's eyes and he was hungry for war. Rayi, too, seemed to buzz in my mind. I could only hope things wouldn't escalate to that point, no matter how bleak the situation seemed now. William We watched Joel pace back and forth in front of us, His beautiful face contorted with rage. Beside me, Luke shuffled from foot to foot. I shivered when his cold elbow bumped into my bare arm. He was just as agitated at Joel was, his body almost vibrating with the desire to do something to remedy the situation. One of the Lesser Angels had been kidnapped. He was a young one, no more than a few hundred years old, and it had been his first trip to the Human World. He somehow got separated from the group of five Lesser Angels and one Archangel. We assumed he stumbled into a trap we had not noticed near the portal. "This is clearly a provocation! My Lord, just give me the word and I will have our soldiers dispatched!" The Angel of War was all but pleading, just as infuriated as the rest of us. "The last thing we need to do is start a war! We all have seen the consequences; the world will be destroyed!" The Angel of Peace opposed, staring at us all imploringly. "They retaliated for Justin's mistake." The fact they stole the Angel equivalent of a ten year old child didn't sit right with me, or any of us for that matter. Especially Joel. It was no secret He possessed a soft spot for children. Hence His anger. "Why not give the Thioren to the demons then?! Trade with them!" Someone suggested loudly. I glanced at Luke, but he didn't seem to care one way or another. Joel stopped pacing and rounded on the Archangel who gave the suggestion, baring startlingly sharp teeth. "We will not give up one of our own! How dare you even think of such a solution?!" Everyone grew quiet and the Archangel quailed at his master's wrath. "F-forgive me, M-My Lord." Joel's pupils seemed snakelike, his eyes possessing an eerie glow. He seemed almost...demonic. Looking around at the other fearful faces, I think my thought was shared. One of them even had her hand resting nervously on the hilt of her sword. He regarded us all before stating calmly, "We will not give up one of our own, but we will take one of them. An Optima. Monitor the human contracts closely and intervene before the human's soul is stolen. Interrogate the demon on the spot to uncover what its rank is. If it is an Optima, bring it here immediately." The Angel of Femininity, from where she stood on Luke's other side, rose her hand and timidly asked, "W-what should we do if the demon is not an Optima?" A stony silence encompassed us as Joel contemplated His answer. The Angels of War and Masculinity were staring at Him almost anxiously. Finally, He said rather coldly, "Kill it. I do not care." I attempted to steel my reaction to minimal shock, but the consternation and general fear of His order got past my wall. I exchanged a glance with Luke, whose eyes were hard with determination. He was unhesitant: death was his duty. I, on the other hand, was reluctant to execute such an order. What if Melanie was discovered?

Nice waiting for the next episode

Things are out of hand

ep. 26 . Melanie Rayi, I summon thee to do my bidding. The words chanted around me, my head feeling like it would split. I had just finished recovering from Father's "training", though my scars ached some. The contract would give me some time to myself, at least. "Open." The floor left my feet, leaving me in black nothingness for several heartbeats. With a bang, the ground was beneath my bare feet once more. I opened my eyes and inhaled deeply. The air was sweet and warm. It was summer, I realized happily. My favorite season. I wriggled my toes, feeling the dirt and grass beneath them. I couldn't stop the grin that covered my mouth. All those months in the darkness and finally I was back in the sun. A throat cleared itself and I looked at my Summoner, an older man who was leaning against a cane. He stared at me amusedly and seemed almost unwilling to interrupt my basking. "You summoned me?" I asked, turning to face him fully. I schooled my features to a neutral mask. "You are Rayi?" His voice was croaky and I briefly wondered how old he was. He didn't seem much older than fifty. I nodded. "What is it you want?" "I am an old man with no family nearby. My son went to the city to seek his fortune, but has yet to return for me. I can no longer work and I have no money to my name." "I cannot make you rich," I cautioned, ready to terminate the contract if that was what he was asking of me. He scowled lightly at me. "I'm not finished; you kids are so impatient." I gave him a flat look. "I am old enough to be your great grandmother fifteen times over." He had the grace to look surprised before continuing, "There is a large boar that has been tearing up the crops of the town and killing the people. A large bounty has been put up; the reward is large enough I can live the rest of my days comfortably." So much for taking it easy during this contract, I thought grumpily. "You want me to go kill the boar and bring it to you." I guessed, already wishing I thought to quickly change out of my floor length frock. "Yes." "And what will you give me in return? Nothing is free, you know." I said ominously. Perhaps I would take the human's soul after all. Instead of looking fearful, the man looked amused. "A traveler spoke of the 'benevolent Rayi' who asked for things that didn't require much sacrifice. I am not afraid of you." I felt a little put-out and entertained the idea of requiring my Summoner to give me his soul. The humans were beginning to forget themselves. Rayi was less enthused than I was about the title. Benevolent Rayi? You're turning us into a laughingstock! She snarled. "So, will poppy rolls suffice?" My mouth watered at the thought and I nodded, quickly forgetting my ire. "We have a deal. I will return to this spot with the boar when I have killed it. In return, you will have the payment ready." His face wrinkled with his mirth. "Very well." I turned into a raven and took to the sky, flying high above the treetops. I scanned the open plains for any boars, remembering the old man's description of it being the "largest boar I would ever see in my lifetime." I must have flown for half an hour with no luck until my sharp ears heard the unmistakable squealing of a boar. I dived back into the trees, changing form as I landed on a branch. Directly below me was in fact an impossibly large boar. It was snuffling around, its sharp tusks digging at the earth. Grateful that I thought to have my dagger on me, I quietly unsheathed it and prepared myself. Its hide was no doubt tough, especially around its shoulders. I would have to put all my power into my attacks if I would even hope to take it down. I was hoping to surprise it and kill it quickly with one stab to the back of its neck, severing its spine. I jumped and took aim, thrusting my blade into its throat. It screamed and began to buck, my attack not going as I planned. Its hide had been thicker than I initially believed, my blade only half in. "Shit!" I swore, hanging onto my hilt as the boar ran around, desperately trying to dislodge me from its back. My weapon gave way and I rolled off the large animal's back. It turned on me and charged, its head lowered to gore me with its tusks. I dodged and ran towards it before it could recover, swiping at it. It jerked its head, getting me with its tusk. I gasped in pain and surprise when it managed to slice my hip, some of the fabric from my frock fluttering to the ground. I sheathed my dagger and got ready for its next attack. I bent my knees and lowered my head somewhat, elbows locked to my sides. It turned on me again, but I caught its tusks with my hands. I struggled to hold its head steady as it sped up into a gallop. Its rancid breath washed over my face unpleasantly and its beady eyes, bloodshot with rage, glared at me. It slammed me into a tree, knocking all the breath out of me. It backed away from me when it felt my grip slacken. I leaned against the tree, wheezing heavily, astonished by the power of the animal. My freshly healed stomach wound was throbbing. The boar charged me again and I held my hands out, catching it by its tusks once more. My back hit the tree hard, but I didn't relinquish my grip. "I've had enough of this." I gritted out before beginning to power my lightning. The boar shrieked and struggled to get away from me as the force of my lightning surged through it. I released one of its tusks and unsheathed my dagger once more. With a yell, I thrust the blade into its eye, the only soft part of its body. The creature gave a dying squeal as the dagger destroyed its eye and pierced through its skull to impale the brain. It toppled over, the body twitching for a couple heartbeats before going limp. I straightened up, wrenched my dagger from its eye, panting. "Now I have to carry this thing back to the agreed meeting point." I groaned, now wishing I led it closer to the rendezvous. Nearly an hour later, I got to the location, sweaty and red in the face. The old man was sitting on a log, a box sitting on the ground at his feet. He got up rather nimbly when I came into sight with the body. He rushed over and laughed happily, "Look at the size of that monster! I hope he didn't give you too much trouble." Glaring down at my torn dress, I deadpanned, "No, not at all. Now, we agreed on the method of payment in the form of poppy rolls." "Ah, yes. They're by that log." My Summoner patted the boar's head, grinning stupidly. I grabbed the box and opened it, shoving a whole roll in my mouth, my stomach growling powerfully. I groaned blissfully and chewed it quickly. He hobbled back over to me and bowed his head at me. "Thank you for helping this old man." He said gratefully. "I'm a demon, old man, you shouldn't thank me. I did what you wanted and nothing more." I said around my last roll, my words coming out muffled. He smiled, his eyes crinkling at the corners. "You could have refused and simply killed me, Rayi of Benevolence." I gaped at him, ignoring Rayi's groan. He rubbed his hands together. "Now, shall I send you back?" I opened my mouth to answer before I froze, suddenly alert. I could smell Luke's scent coming from the west quickly. I turned to my Summoner and quickly told him the chant to send me back. "Rayi, I send thee back-" A burst of ice shot out from the tree line, the spike hitting the ground inches from my feet. I cried out in surprise, hopping back a few feet. I could smell Death. He was approximately ten seconds away. The old man looked alarmed and took a step toward me, but I snarled at him, "Get out of here!" "You cannot take a hint, can you, Demon?" Luke landed a couple feet from the old man. "Well, this time you will not escape me." "Rayi, who is this?" My Summoner put several steps in between him and Luke when the other turned to appraise him. "William Slight. 56 years of age." Luke murmured, moving his mask to the side. It took me a moment, but then I realized what Luke was about to do. I warned, "Run, old man!" Before the man could flee, Luke had him by his arm and leaned lovingly close to him. He exhaled into the man's face. My Summoner went limp almost immediately, his eyes staring unseeingly up at the sky when his head fell back. An ache I hadn't felt since Mother's death pierced through my chest like an arrow. I growled, "Bastard." I got to my feet and pulled my dagger out. Holding it low, I sprinted toward Luke, shouting, "I'll kill you!" Rayi warned, Wait, don't, Melanie! Her warning came too late. Luke grabbed my wrist and bent it until my dagger clattered to the ground. I dropped to a knee from the pain, his icy grip tight. "It is a shame I cannot simply kill you and be done with it. Are you or are you not an Optima?" He asked, using his free hand to slide his mask back into place. He stared at me flatly with his colorless eyes. I stiffened in his grip. How did he know that word? I felt a wave of betrayal, wondering if Will had in fact spilled what I had told him in confidence. More important, though, was why the Angel of Death would ask me such a thing. My stunned silence didn't escape him and he seemed to take it as a confirmation. "I see. You are coming with me." He grabbed my upper arm and spread his wings. To my horror, he took to the sky with me in tow. I shrieked and kicked my legs wildly as though that would do me any good. He glared down at me for a moment before turning his focus straight ahead again. "H-hey, let me go!" I screamed, struggling in his grasp. He seemed unfazed by my squirming and flew higher, taking us above the clouds. I stopped my futile fighting and opted to save what little strength I had left. There would be no chance for me to survive if he decided to drop me. I wouldn't be able to shapeshift in time. A large, golden gate and an even larger white palace loomed into sight. He dropped me in front of the gate. I tumbled and landed roughly on my backside. The Angels guarding the gate pointed their spears at me, staring at me in disgust. I eyed them nervously, wondering if they were Anti-Demon weapons, and held my hands up in surrender. Luke landed beside me and grabbed a fistful of my hair and the other hand forced my wrists behind my back. I hissed and got to my feet, unwillingly allowing him to parade me into the palace past the gate. There were Angels everywhere, gaping at me like they had never seen a demon before. Perhaps they never had. The human souls ran out of the way, probably locking themselves in their rooms. We entered the large open archway that led into the palace. There were hundreds, if not thousands, stained glass windows along the eggshell white walls. The porcelain floor was smooth and cold beneath the rough pads of my feet and they sparkled so brightly it hurt to look at them for long. Will was right: everything about Heaven was bright. My eyes were beginning to ache. After five minutes of silently marching down the corridors to who-knows-where, Luke yanked me to a stop before a white wooden door. "Before we enter..." He pulled out a long, glowing, white cord from his pocket. I regarded it warily, struggling only briefly when he placed it around my wrists. It was rough like rope. I winced as he tightly bound my wrists together. "These are power neutralizers. You will not be able to produce your lightning." He also grabbed my sheath before hiding it on his body. "And I will be confiscating this." I didn't bother telling him my true strength lay in fleeing and not my attacks. He took me into what looked to be a throne room where there were dozens of Angels with large wings standing around. They grew hushed when we entered, staring at me with a mixture of disbelief and stoicism. Their scents were overwhelming, creating a nauseating combination. One reeked of blood and the other of old books. Another smelled like herbs and yet another's odor was powerfully reminiscent of Man. One thing they had in common, though, was the icy under-scent of an Archangel. A thrum of fear had me halt and attempt to retreat. I bumped into Luke and he shoved me forward with a sound of revulsion. With no way of catching myself I fell, jamming my knees painfully before I hit my forehead on the earthenware floor. I hissed through my teeth, my face burning with embarrassment when I heard several Archangels chortle. I could have sworn I heard one sigh exasperatedly. I attempted to straighten up by sitting back on the balls of my feet. I could feel a bump forming on my forehead. In my line of sight I saw a pair of white boots lined with blue. Slowly, I lifted my head up to gaze upon the face of God. He was beautiful. Long, white hair with a shine Mikayla would be envious of, intelligent blue eyes, and a gentle looking face. The only odd things I could see about him were his ears, which were pointed, and his needle thin pupils, both traits reminiscent of a demon. He was adorned in a long, light blue tunic with black trousers and a blue shawl, which he kept around his thin shoulders. God was perched on a golden throne, his legs crossed in a figure-four. His face was cold, contrasting with the gentleness of its contours, as he blinked appraisingly at me. "My Lord, I have brought an Optima to You, just like You wished." Luke said from somewhere behind me. I didn't dare turn around to see where. The animosity in the beautiful man's face prevented me from even daring to move a muscle. But not my tongue. "Y-you ordered me here? Why?" I yelped when a steel boot kicked me in the gut. I pressed my forehead against the cold tiled floor, my arms instinctively attempting to wrap themselves around my stomach. "You do not address God in such an insolent manner, cur!" A harsh voice barked before I was kicked again. A rib crunched unpleasantly as I rolled onto my side. I attempted to curl up as best I could to shield my stomach from the harsh kicks. I saw the steel foot come for me again and squeezed my eyes shut. "Amir." The foot paused inches from my side. "That is enough." "...Apologies, God." The voice reluctantly said before they shuffled away from me. I clenched my teeth through the pain of the rib healing, breathing deeply through my nose as I reopened my eyes. A warm hand grabbed my wrist. I lifted my head and to my astonishment, Will stood in front of me. The last several months or so had been about as kind to him as they had been to me. His plaited hair was longer, tied back with a black ribbon that ended at his waist. The plait spilled over his shoulder, inches from my nose. Bleary eyed and unshaven, his eyes stared firmly at the spot directly above my head. I noticed the glow of his skin seemed weaker. I hated the stab of worry I felt. He helped me to my feet, all but lifting me up rather than wait for me to move myself. He released me quickly and stepped back into his place. The whole time he was helping me up, the throne room had grown quiet. Many of the Archangels had unreadable expressions on their faces, but most were slack jawed at the sight of one of their own helping a demon back on her feet. God cleared his throat, snapping everyone back to attention. "I apologize for Amir; he can get overzealous. As for your question earlier, yes, but I didn't order you specifically. I wanted an Optima here." He said, his voice, though unfriendly, was lovely to listen to. It was silvery and deep, yet not quite as deep as Will's or my brother's voices. My eyes met Will's. "Why?" He towered over all the angels, even the huge steel-toed angel that bruised me. He stood to the side of God, his arms folded across his chest. His black wings quivered slightly, whether out of anxiousness or something else, I wasn't sure. He was the first to look away. "As an Optima, you are the third most affluent group in Hell. I am sure you have heard of an Angel being captured in the last four months?" Alarms rang in my head as my mouth formed an "O." God smiled venomously at me. "So, you know the Angel of whom I speak." "...Yes. I remember seeing him being led down the street to the palace. I know no more of it than that." I replied truthfully, fidgeting nervously. His smile fell and his eyes narrowed into icy slits. "Why is it I do not find myself inclined to believe you?" Some of the Archangels made noises of agreement. The steel-toed angel, Amir, murmured, "A wise decision, My Lord." "Believe me or not, it is the truth. Why would I lie when my situation is as precarious as it is now?" I questioned, my heart in my throat. "Tell me, Optima, of which line do you descend from?" God asked, drumming his long fingers on the armrest of his throne. I so badly wanted to know how they knew so much about Optima. The more I studied Will's reactions, the less I believed he was the one to tell them. He seemed just as uncomfortable as I felt. That would-be assassin, Justin. Rayi sneered, speaking for the first time in hours. "God has asked you a question, wench!" I looked up in time to see Amir back in front of me, smacking me across the face with his armored hand. I grunted, my cheek stinging something fierce. When he lifted his hand again, I flinched and stammered, "A-Amdusias! I-I'm from the Amdusias family l-line." "The King's Adviser." My head snapped up to stare at God as he uttered my father's title. "H-how do you-" God stood gracefully and walked over to me. I kept my eyes on him though every fiber of my being begged me to avert my eyes. My body subconsciously began to duck to make itself smaller. He stopped before me and scrutinized my bruised face. His expression changed into something else. "What is wrong with your eyes?" He asked, his voice strained. Not sure why he wanted to know, but not wanting to get hurt anymore, I replied quickly, "Genetic deformation." "I've only seen eyes like yours once before...a demon by the name of Mahin." He murmured so softly I was sure I had been the only one to hear him. "My mother. I heard about her death some centuries ago. It seems she met the same fate as my father...an Angel." He's lying! Rayi screamed as my eyes widened. The implications of his words struck me like a punch to the gut, almost taking my breath away. I shook my head slowly, disbelieving. Semifacta, half breed, abomination. They were nearly unheard of. I never thought I'd ever meet one, let alone meet the one Semifacta who became God. I whispered, "...No. No, that isn't possible. You're lying!" His thin nose—not Mother's— wrinkled with distaste. "Why would I slander my own reputation by saying I am a Semifacta? As if I would want any part of your filthy race." Rage surged through me as I narrowed my eyes. It bubbled inside my chest and I felt my ribs vibrate with the force of the snarl that escaped my lips. The anger was not from him insulting my race, but because he insulted my mother. I lunged at him, not knowing how I was going to harm him, but just knowing I had to do something to him. To cause him pain, make him cry out from it. He simply leaned back as I snapped my teeth at him, his mien flat. I could hear Rayi screech with her own fury and felt it wash over me like my own. There was a brief moment where God's and my eyes met and he took in my expression before I was suddenly on my back staring at the tips of several swords.

Be like say something dey worry melanie to attack him

Oya update this story Na

episode 27 . . William The atmosphere in Heaven was so tense everyone's shoulders bunched around their necks in defense. Even the human souls seemed skittish, preferring to remain in their rooms than venture outside. My own muscles were growing stiff from how taut they had been over the last several months. Joel's orders were being carried out to the letter, but Optima were rare to come by in the Human World, unlike their less prosperous counterparts. We must have killed dozens of demons and brought back none to be interrogated. The ones we mostly killed were Human-Turned-Demons; the kind we all mistakenly believed to be how all demons behaved. They reacted to their basal instincts and very few actually had any type of language skills. I began to fear Dezso, the Lesser Angel who had been imprisoned, was dead. We had heard nothing of his condition and, without a higher-up demon, we would not learn anything. It was highly unlikely the demons would care for him even a little, despite him still being no more than a child. I considered luring Melanie into the Human World under false pretense of forgiveness. I didn't know what sickened me more: that I was fine with doing it, or that I hated myself for even thinking of doing that to her. The past year made my heart ill with longing; the damn wench had bewitched me more than I initially thought. Not a day went by I didn't think of her. It was mid-summer when we received word from Luke he was returning to Heaven with an Optima in tow. Joel immediately ordered the Archangels to convene in the throne room to meet our "guest." A sinking feeling overcame me as I mulled over the possibility of the Optima being Melanie. The chances were higher than I'd have liked. "William, you appear perturbed. Are you concerned about the Optima?" Joel had asked from His throne. I was standing beside Him, my arms behind my back. I didn't look at Him, fearing my resolve to fib would break if I did. "No, My Lord. I'm just...contemplating." "Oh?" I could almost hear His eyebrow raise. "Contemplating what?" "The Optima." I replied truthfully. My wings shuddered in my apprehension when a Lesser Angel sprinted into the throne room to announce Luke had arrived. "We do not know its abilities." Half-truth. Melanie detested fighting so much I hadn't the foggiest idea what her capabilities were. The only thing I knew for certain about her abilities was her irritatingly effective fleeing. If it was her and she attempted to escape, I would have no choice but to pursue and dispatch her by any means necessary. If I could catch her, that is. "Lucas is under orders to bind the Optima's wrists with power neutralizers, just in case. The fact he was able to bring it this far says much about its abilities compared to the Angel of Death's." Joel said coolly, eyes straight ahead. I opened my mouth to respond when Luke pushed open the doors. One of his hands was buried in black hair, the other presumably gripping the Optima's wrists. Just looking at her bare feet I knew it was her. Melanie's head was bent back from the angle of Luke's grip, her eyes flitting about constantly. Her pupils were round with terror. The pungent odor of her fear washed over me, causing me to dodder. Some of the Archangels chortled at the strength of her fear. She was dressed in a black frock that may have once been nice, but was now torn and filthy. Her face had smudges of dirt—especially on her cheeks—and I could have sworn I saw a twig poking out of her hair. Time had not been good to her as I noted her sunken cheeks and the dark bruises beneath her eyes. Her skin was paler, though I wasn't sure if that was because of her fear. She seemed to have lost weight and I briefly wondered what she had been through the last year. She attempted to step back as she took in all the Archangels. The potency of her distress increased. Luke looked at the back of her head with surfeit when she unintentionally bumped into him as she retreated. He roughly shoved her forward and she fell, her head hitting the porcelain floor. I felt my lips downturn as my comrades snickered at her clumsiness. The Angel of Femininity, who was standing somewhat in front of me, sighed with exasperation, frustrated by our siblings. When Melanie looked up I saw her face was red with mortification and I felt even more contrite. She opened her mouth and questioned God, her voice hoarser than I remembered. Then, Amir was kicking her around. I sank my teeth into my lip to keep from interfering when I heard her yelps of pain. "Amir. That is enough." Joel finally said, His tone bored. Amir carelessly apologized and removed himself from Melanie, his face shamelessly smug. It was my opinion he should have been a little more ashamed for kicking around a tiny girl, regardless of her being a demon. I found myself stepping forward and bending at the waist to grab her wrist. The delicate bones in her wrist caused me to gentle my hold. She had definitely lost weight. Melanie stiffened and slowly stared up at me through her fringe. This close, her fear was overwhelming and I could see the extent of her injuries. The bump on her forehead, about the size of an egg, was slowly disappearing, though not fast enough for my liking. I kept myself from reaching out to touch it. An emotion flickered in her eyes as she gazed at my face. It was a combination of betrayal and longing. Tearing my eyes from hers, I slightly tightened my grip and lifted her back onto her feet. Once I had done so, I stepped back to Joel's side. I could feel His eyes on me, but I didn't look at Him as I shuffled my feet. Hopefully He would write my willingness to help her as my hatred of seeing a living being be humiliated. Luke was glaring at me, obviously disliking my helping Melanie stand. I gave him an indifferent stare. He knew I was not as cruel as he was. Joel asked her about Dezso. I watched her face darken with realization as she figured out why she was here before admitting she knew what he was talking about, but had no idea what became of him. The sincerity in her voice was apparent to me, but Joel–and the others—were not so easily convinced. "Believe me or not, I am telling the truth. I would not lie when my situation is as precarious as it is now." She replied, her eyes dancing around the room. Probably trying to find an exit. I watched her face carefully when Joel inquired what line she descended from. Her nose scrunched with puzzlement before Amir was back in front of her, slapping her soundly across the face when she didn't answer fast enough. She appeared stunned for a moment as Amir barked, "God has asked you a question, wench!" My fists clenched as he raised his hand to strike her once more. Her eschew and hasty stammering vexed me further. Joel approached her, whispering something to her so only she could hear Him. Shock crossed her features as she murmured loud enough for me to hear, "...No. No, that isn't possible. You're lying!" His voice was low and bitter as He responded. Melanie's pixie-like face contorted horrifically as she let out a very audible growl. Her eyes were black slits and her lips curled off her teeth, revealing their sharpness to the Archangels. She actually lunged at Him, to which He leaned from her, looking like she wanted to kill him. I had never seen her so furious, her temperament usually sweet. While I stood there, stunned, The Angels of War, Masculinity, Knowledge, Death, and Fear had pinned her on her back with their swords aimed at her chest and head. Joel turned to face His throne. His face was expressionless, but the subtle shaking of His hands gave Him away. Then, the smell of Melanie's fear began to dissipate and I heard Luke warn, "Get back!" I could hear lightning crackle and slipped into a defensive posture as the it shot around the room. The Angel of Femininity dove behind me while the others attempted to get away from Melanie. Amir hadn't been so lucky and was currently on the ground, twitching. Most of the Archangels, I realized in horror, were actually down from her attack, their attire consisting of their armor. The lightning must have flitted from body to body. Only Luke, the Angels of Masculinity and Femininity, Joel, and I were still standing. Luke's right arm was scorched, the white fabric of his sleeve blackened. Joel had spun around at Luke's shout, and gaped as Melanie stood, her hair as white as His. Her eyes were red, glowing hatefully as she regarded us. "How was she able to do that when she has power neutralizers on?" Joel demanded. "It's her Adsecula," I explained softly, "It basically gave her an enormous power boost and the neutralizers must have become ineffective; they were only meant for lesser demons." She suddenly jumped high in the air, pulling her legs up to her chest. Amir had recovered fairly quickly and had attempted to trip her with his spear. She slid her arms over her legs so they were now in front of her instead of tied behind her. She landed neatly on the wooden part of the spear. Amir stared at her with wide eyes as she stared at him, her head tilted to the side. "Steel-Toed Angel." She murmured, loathing coating her soft voice. I found myself yelling, "Amir, look out!" My warning came too late as a bolt of lightning shot from Melanie's chin, striking Amir directly in the face. With a grunt, he flew back and didn't get up again. Luke attempted to sneak behind her, his scythe at the ready. To distract her, the Angel of Masculinity, Gidon, surged toward her with his claymore held over his head. Melanie dropped onto her bottom as the two loomed over her, their weapons colliding violently against each other. As she remained seated, she lifted her wrists to her mouth and tore through the power neutralizers like paper. Then, she placed her hands on the floor and knocked Luke's and Gidon's legs out from under them as she spun her legs. As they crashed onto the floor, she straddled Luke and pulled a black, curved dagger out from his cloak. I saw Luke lift his hand to remove his mask before there was a slicing sound and a muffled cry. I watched in sickening awe as his hand fell to the floor, detached from his wrist. "You are not going to get me with that." She murmured, getting off him. "Lucas!" The Angel of Femininity shrieked from behind me. Glancing behind me slightly, I saw her large eyes were filled with tears and her slim hands clasped over her mouth. I nearly jumped out of my skin when I turned back around and Melanie was only a couple inches in front of me. Her ruby eyes were wide as she stared up at me like a child would. "William." She said slowly, tasting the syllables in my name. I didn't know what to do; whether I should move and incapacitate her or stay where I was. She decided for me. Her eyes landed on Joel's stunned figure and I watched as her pupils thinned. She snarled, "You!" "Joel!" I roared, snapping out of my stupor in time to catch her around the waist before she reached Joel with her dagger. Melanie screamed like a trapped animal and immediately started to fight me. I winced when she sank her dagger into my forearm and all but threw her to the floor. With her briefly stunned from the force, I wrenched the dagger out of my arm and knelt down with my knee in her chest. When she began to move I put more pressure until I heard her choke. The Angel of Femininity rushed past me to where Luke sat, pressing his detached hand to the bloody stump. Sweat was pouring down his face as he concentrated his healing abilities, his brow furrowed. She slid on her knees beside him, not caring her light blue gown soaked the blood up. "L-Lucas, are you al-alright?" She asked shakily. He grunted, releasing his newly attached hand. He was panting, eyes shut as he let her fuss over him. The other Archangels were beginning to stir, eyeing her warily. The Angel of Knowledge pushed her broken spectacles up the bridge of her nose, sniffing disdainfully. One of the lens was cracked. "Hard to believe that slip of a girl could take almost all of us out." "Never mind Amir. He's still unconscious." The Angel of Health noted from where he crouched beside the Angel of War's prone body, holding Amir's wrist to check his pulse. I glanced over at Joel, whose face was hard as stone. He had His mouth pressed in a thin line as He regarded Melanie. When I looked back at her, she was back to normal.

Confirm loving this

@holykruzz nice epi need more

The girl don allow rayi to take over...I still dey here dey watch weytin go happen between you two..

missed a lot.... next please

Next pls..dont dull

episode 28 . Melanie I couldn't remember what happened after Rayi shoved me into the back of my consciousness. There was a roaring in my ears that had yet to leave. When I came to, Will was standing over me with his knee pressed harshly into my chest. He was breathing heavily, the right sleeve of his shirt soaked with blood. I couldn't tell what he was thinking as I stared up at him with wide eyes. "Hard to believe that slip of a girl could take almost all of us out." I heard one sniff as the roaring lessened. I felt my brow wrinkle in confusion. I attacked the Archangels and—mostly—won? "My Lord," I looked back at Will. He had his head turned to where Joel stood, his face pale with shock. "What should we do with her?" The words Joel had said before came back, as well as the burning anger. There must have been a shift in my aura because Will had whirled back on me, one hand grabbing me by the neck and the other placed by my head so he could maintain his balance. My sternum crunched as he added pressure with his knee, forcing a gasp out of me. "Don't even think about it," He snarled malignly at me. The look of abhorrence in his eyes made tears prick my eyes, my anger vanishing completely from his expression. I whimpered pathetically, wondering if my life would be ended by him. I hoped he would show me some mercy, even if I didn't deserve it. "...Send her back." Joel's defeated tone made both of our heads snap in his direction. "What?!" Came the collective response from the Archangels, especially Luke. His face was paler—if that were possible—and covered with sweat. The sneer he gave me was darker than before. I looked away from him swiftly. Joel sank into his throne, all the unkindness that had been on his face earlier replaced with moroseness. He repeated, "Send her back to Hell. It is apparent she knows nothing of Dezso's whereabouts or condition. She has shown herself to be too dangerous to remain in Heaven, even as a prisoner. William, you take her." "Then why not just kill her?" Luke questioned, his white eyes seeming to glow with his indignation. Joel's eyes met mine before they hardened and looked away. "That would undoubtedly start a war. As it is, we are on the brink for bringing an Optima here. I gave the order out of conniption and for that I apologize. William, bring her back to the portal in no worse condition than she already is in." I wasn't sure if he was giving the order out of some misplaced fraternal concern for me, or something else. I highly doubted now, of all times, he would begin to worry about my wellbeing. Either way, it hadn't mended my general opinion on him. I said, loud enough for all of them to hear me, "A leader should never give a command when his emotions are rampant." "Why you-!" One of the Archangels, who rivaled the size of the Steel-Toed Angel, took a step toward me before a tall woman grabbed his arm and shook her head when he glowered at her. Will got off me before gripping the front of my dress and lifting me up. As soon as my feet touched the cold floor, he grasped my bicep tightly and began to lead me out of the room. We were moving quickly through the halls, the stained windows a blur. I stumbled several times trying to keep pace with his long strides as he virtually dragged me to the golden gate. The guards there gave an outcry of protest when they saw me and realized I had been released rather than executed. I shot them both a dirty look. There was a flutter and I turned my attention back to Will. His wings were outstretched to their full span. They flapped and we left the ground. Once we were out of sight, he pulled me into his arms, holding me bridal style. I instinctively wrapped my arms tightly around his neck as he dived, his wings pressed flat against his body. My stomach was in my throat and I nearly bit through my lip to hold back my scream of panic. How could he be so used to this sensation? We didn't speak during the flight down. I refrained from looking at him, uncertain if the look of abhorrence would still be there. His body was so warm, my eyes drooping somewhat despite the speed of our descent. His thumb briefly rubbed my thigh, but it happened so quickly I wasn't sure if I imagined it. I still didn't dare steal a glance at his handsome face. Will spread his wings once more when the ground came into sight, slowing our plunge to a lazy crawl. As his feet touched the ground he let me slide out of his arms, my feet touching the cool grass. It was dark out, the stars shining dimly in the inky sky. Looking to my right I saw the portal and felt a wave of relief that he had brought me directly to it. Without looking at him, I made to move towards the portal, but a hand stopped me. I didn't move as I felt my body tense. Will gently tugged on my arm, coaxing me to come closer and face him. After a moment's hesitation, I obeyed but kept my eyes on his leather boots. "Melanie." His tone was chiding. I shrank like a child who had been caught with her hand in the cookie jar. He noticed and sighed, "Are you alright?" Rayi rolled her eyes, unimpressed by his concern. Funny time to start showing it. She muttered grumpily. I lifted one shoulder and dropped it, my hands fisting the front of my frock. He sighed a little impatiently and his fingers went under my chin, tilting my face up to him. He didn't look at me the way he had in Heaven, though there was still a trace of fear in his crimson eyes. I felt penitent just seeing the trace. "What did He say to you?" He asked softly. My shoulders stiffened around my neck. He removed his fingers from my chin and stared at me with interest. He added, "I've never seen you so upset before. He must have said something highly offensive." I finally found my voice with a croaky, "Why do you care? I mean nothing to you now." The atmosphere seemed to drop ten degrees. I honestly thought Luke had followed us until I saw Will's face. It was a mixture of anger and hurt, his mouth downturned severely. For a moment his eyes flashed brightly. "Is that what you think?" "It's what I know." As my voice returned, it grew sharper. "You left me out to die in the snow." If possible, he frowned more so. His brow was crinkled and his eyes were beginning to narrow. I slid my right foot back several millimeters. "I did no such thing. You ran out into a blizzard. I assumed you made it to the portal safely. You're alive, aren't you?" He sneered, his tone condescending in the last sentence. Rayi was beginning to stir the more my ire magnified. I imagined my eyes were red tinged by now. I growled, "The only reason I am alive is because the Angel of Love discovered me, half frozen, and permitted me to take shelter in his greenhouse. He ensured my survival, something you didn't do." Will seemed shocked at my information and, for a moment, regret clouded his eyes before they hardened once more. He murmured, "You still didn't tell me what God said to you." "I do not see how that is any of your concern. I mean nothing to you anymore, so I would appreciate it if you would stop prying into matters that do not concern you." I retorted coldly before spinning on my heel to face the portal. "Now if you will excuse me, I would very much like to return home." Before I could take a step, Will gripped both my arms and spun me around to face him. His grip was tight, almost painfully so, and I couldn't help but to gasp in alarm. His hair was rising like a dog's hackles. He bared his teeth at me as he snarled, "Dammit, Melanie, stop being a brat! I'm sorry, okay?! I'm sorry I blamed you for something you had no part in. I'm sorry I didn't go after you when you ran into the blizzard. God knows how much I wanted to but my pride wouldn't let me!" I gaped at him with wide eyes. He closed his eyes and sighed deeply, sagging with the exhalation. His grip loosened until he was barely holding my arms. If I wanted to I could pull myself away and meet no resistance, but I couldn't bring myself to do so. When he reopened his eyes they were softer, any nuances of fear or anger long gone. "I'm sorry," he continued, his voice quieting into a rumble, "that you were forced to Heaven and treated so roughly." His left hand rose and lightly touched my cheek on the place the Steel-Toed Angel struck me, and added, "When Amir began to kick you around it took all my self-control to keep me from tearing him apart." I could feel my resolve begin to slip as I stared up at him. How often had I dreamed of his warm touch against my face? And now here he was, caressing my face like he had done several months before. I permitted myself to lean somewhat into his hand, my eyelids fluttering. "And then to see you lose yourself to your Adsecula." My blood chilled at the mention of Rayi. "I was worried you were gone completely. That was when I realized no matter how little I see you or how angry I was at you for something purely coincidental, it wouldn't change how I feel. So, don't ever doubt you mean nothing to me when you mean everything to me." A lump was beginning to form in my throat. My mouth dried and I felt my eyes mist over. Will stared imploringly at me as he pleaded, "Please, Melanie. Forgive me. These months have been torturous without your presence." Rayi could feel me weakening and scorned, Your heart is too soft. She said nothing more after. I chose not to respond to her. Instead, I lifted my hand up and rested it on Will's hand; the one still on my cheek. I grabbed it and pressed his palm against my lips. I kissed it and said, "I have missed you, too." He slid his hand out of mine and wrapped his arms around me, pulling me into his chest. I hugged him back, burying my face in his soft tunic. I felt him rest his head on mine, his nose probably buried in my hair. Against his chest I said, muffled, "I will not tell you what God said to me. It is...not my place to say." I could sense he wasn't happy with my reluctance to disclose to him what his Lord said that caused such a violent reaction from me, but he didn't pry. He just nodded and placed a kiss on the top of my head. I pulled back from him, filled with a warmth I hadn't felt since last winter. "I must go now and so should you before they begin to suspect." I suggested, looking over my shoulder at the waiting portal. I faced Will as he nodded. He promised, "I will see you soon. Be safe." He took my hand, squeezed it, and spread his wings once more. With several mighty beats, he took to the sky. I stood and watched him fly until he was a tiny dot. Rayi called my attention to the portal, reminding me of the guards posted on the other side. I slouched and pushed my fringe out of my face. "How am I supposed to go through then? Lucifer's orders were specific: No one leaves or enters through the portal. I'll be killed if I just waltz through." I wondered aloud, my contempt for my kidnapping increasing all the more. You can shift into a raven and hope for the best. Rayi suggested. I thought about her suggestion and tried to come up with an alternative. Walking through was out of the question unless I wanted to be beheaded. And, there was really no other way to get back without being in a contract with a human. "Yeah. Right. Hope for the best." I shifted into a raven and soared through the portal. I nearly ran directly into a guard, who shouted in alarm. He batted at me as his hellhound leaped for me, trying to capture me in its powerful jaws. I cawed indignantly and flew up out of their reach. "It's just a dumb crow. Leave it; the atmosphere will kill it soon enough." His partner said dismissively. I flew swiftly until I reached the beginning of the city. There were very few demons on the street and as I flew past the massive watch tower, it chimed two in the morning. Inwardly, I muttered a string of curses. There was no doubt my lack of presence had been noticed. I landed behind my house and shifted back before creeping inside. The entire house was silent and it seemed like everyone was sleeping, thankfully. I crept up the stairs, wincing when they creaked under my weight, and pressed myself against the wall as I got to my room. To my surprise, my door opened itself and a hand grabbed my wrist, yanking me in. I almost screamed, but another hand covered my mouth before I could. Glowing amber eyes peered down at me and white teeth flashed in the darkness. "Where have you been?" Zane hissed, releasing me when he felt me relax in his hold. "The King asked for you and Father was furious when no one could find you. Why is your dress so torn up?" I hesitated. If I told him what happened he would have to tell Father and I would be used as an excuse for Lucifer to launch an attack on the angels. I'd be damned if I would be like Helen of Troy. Mentioning our mother had a bastard with an angel was also out of the question. Before I could stammer out a lie, Zane leaned toward me, sniffing me. "You smell like human air." He accused, his eyes glowing brighter in his annoyance. "I had a contract. It took longer than anticipated." I half lied, looking away from his eyes. "What? What kind of contract takes twelve hours?" He scorned. "You know I can't disclose the information of my contracts." I growled, walking over to my bed. "Get out; I'm exhausted." "If I find out you lied to me..." He trailed off, his implications heavy. "I'm not." I snapped. I didn't face him as I unzipped my dress. I heard him leave, quietly closing my door behind him. I sighed and stepped out of my dress. I wanted to bathe, but I didn't have the strength to lug myself to my bathroom. I collapsed face first on my bed, asleep before I had even hit the mattress.

new ep. here @kemkit @donyas @pemamezi @frankkay @victoriouschild r,c plz

if rayi beat up 2 archangels and make joel to be scared... That means lucifer can just walk into heaven am make it home...

You're right ..but I think Joel is not afraid but rather surprised and to top it all,she's a sibling to him ...they have thesame mother...he couldn't afford to hurt her

Yea @charliebryn you r right

hmnmm yeah.... she is joel step kid sis

Well well well we are getting somewhere interesting nxt pls

ep. 29 . . I awoke to Mikayla shaking me, muttering nervously about Father. He wanted to see me in his study. I groggily dressed into a red gown and rubbed the sleep from my eyes. I grew more alert when I saw the look on my sister's face. She was playing with her hair and her eyes never lingered too long on any object. She hadn't looked that anxious in centuries. "He's furious, Melanie. You better have a good reason as to why you were gone so long." She whispered, hands on my shoulders as we went down the stairs. I didn't say anything, my stomach twisting itself into a knot with disquiet. Father's temper was volatile and unpredictable. I was likely not to get out of this unscathed. Mikayla grabbed my hand, squeezed it once, and swiftly retreated back upstairs. I walked down the hallway to the right of the staircase, which only had one door. Father's study was large and immaculate, everything perfectly in place. His papers were stacked neatly on his desk, books organized in alphabetical order. His oak door was closed and I placed my hand on the brass knob. I felt my fear rise, certain he could probably smell it by now. I lifted my other hand to knock, steeling myself. "Enter." He didn't sound any angrier than usual, though that meant little. With a deep breath, I turned the knob and slipped inside his study. I closed the door and leaned against it, my hands behind my back. "You wished to see me, Father?" I queried, my voice soft. He was seated at his desk, signing his name on a sheet of paper. He didn't look up right away, but I saw the way his left hand clenched itself around the quill. With an impatient gesture, he beckoned me closer. My back leaving the safety of the door, I stepped forward, my arms coming round to hug my midsection. "Yes. I was wondering where my truant daughter ran off to yesterday. Someone else was curious as well. Would you like to know who?" He was speaking in a monotonous staccato, each word carefully enunciated. "Who?" Before I had even fully gotten the word out, Father was in front of me, his hands gripping my shoulders painfully. I bit my lip from crying out in pain when he shook me once. "The King. He was very curious as to where his bride-to-be was, to the point he had some guards look for you. Where were you?" Despite his aggressive body language and tone, he wasn't yelling yet, but I could tell he longed to. "T-the Human World; I-I-I had a c-contract!" I said quickly. Father's face went blank and he freed my arms. I opened my mouth to continue and he slapped me soundly across the face. I bit down on my tongue, blood filling my mouth as my head snapped to the side. Tears pricked my eyes and I placed my hand on my stinging cheek. My shaking fingers came away bloody. "Don't lie to me! What were you really doing?!" He screamed, his large frame towering over me. I cowered, backing up until the door stopped my retreat. "I-I'm not lying, it was a d-difficult contract!" He lifted his hand up to strike me again and I flinched, shutting my eyes. The blow didn't come and I dared to open one eye. Father was glaring daggers at me, his eyes alight with rage. I stared at my feet. "You're such a coward. Everything about you is craven; the way you walk, the way you fight. I can't believe you're even a demon! You can't even complete a contract in a timely fashion!" He whirled away from me. I breathed heavily, my hand fondling for the knob. I squeezed the knob once my hand found it. My heart was pounding like I had run for miles and the urge to flee was powerful. "What the King sees in you I've no idea, but no matter. Get out of my sight; I don't want to see you for the remainder of the day." He spat over his shoulder. I turned the knob and sprinted out of his study. I didn't stop until I was outside, leaning against Hound's kennel. I slumped to the ground, panting and tears stinging my eyes. My face felt sore and my tongue throbbed. Hound was whining softly, sensing my distress, and I felt his damp nose press against the back of my neck. I laid down, resting my aching cheek against the cool grass as I willed my body to stop shaking. For the first time in a long while I wished Mother was there. She would comfort me when Father got angry with me, sometimes even taking the brunt of his fury. If I closed my eyes I could feel her soft hand against my cheek. The cut didn't hurt as much when I imagined it. "My lovely child, my poor Melly." I could almost hear her coo, her calming lavender scent wafting into my nose. "Mama..." I mumbled sleepily. "Didn't go well, huh?" Her scent and hand disappeared and my eyes snapped open. I flinched and sat up swiftly, gazing up at Zane, who was staring at me indifferently. My face burned when I realized he might have heard me say Mother's name. "Come to gloat?" I looked away from him. He sat beside me and inveigled my head into his lap. "No. I take it he wasn't pleased with your answer." I placed my hand on his thigh beside my head and curled up best I could. In my head, Father's furious face flashed and I shivered. "He called me an excuse for a demon, saying I should have completed my contract in a timely fashion." "You certainly are an enigma." He agreed. I refrained from snorting: that was the closest thing to a compliment my brother had ever graced me with. He leaned back on his hands for a moment to stare at me. "Let me see your face." Reluctantly, I sat up and faced my brother. His face and eyes gave no indication to what he was thinking as he grabbed my chin, turning my head this way and that. "It's swollen. He got you with his ring, I see. Better hope the King isn't going to pop by; he probably won't like seeing you sporting that." He released me and I settled my head back in his lap. "Maybe he'll lose interest in me that way." It hurt to move my tongue to pronounce words. It was healing slowly. Zane's hand came down on my head. I was pleasantly surprised when he began to stroke my hair, running his fingers through the strands slowly and gently. "I wouldn't count on it. It's a shame Father didn't think it through and hit you with his other hand." Father's ring contained silver, the one metal demons could not heal quickly from. I'd be walking around with this cut for the next couple weeks. While it wasn't rare for him to strike us, it certainly was uncommon for him to hit us with his ring hand. Especially when it was me or Mikayla. He didn't want to ruin our "pretty faces," he once said. Zane, on the other hand, had several little scars on his face and body from the ring. He could afford a few scars: it made him all the more handsome to the ladies. Not that he could court anyone other than Mikayla now. I was the only one of my siblings allowed a "choice" in who I would marry, but now even that was gone. "...I wish Mother was here." I whispered sadly, thinking of my illusion from earlier. Zane's hand paused before it resumed its gentle stroking. He didn't say anything for a bit, then grumbled rather bitterly, "What does it matter? He whacked her around more than us. She wouldn't be able to protect you." I thought of Joel then, though it disquieted me to do so. Was he the reason why she was killed? Certainly, if I was married to a man like Father, he would drive me into the arms of another. I wondered if Zane knew about the reason why Mother was executed. "Zane? Do you know why Lucifer killed Mother?" "We aren't supposed to talk about it. Father will beat you worse if he heard you." He said after a heartbeat. He stopped stroking my hair altogether. "Do you?" I urged, rolling onto my back so I could stare at him. He looked uncomfortable, his hand reaching to rub the back of his neck. He sighed, "No. It had to have been something bad. Why are you talking about her all of a sudden?" Again, I was hit with this urge to be honest with my brother and tell him about our bastard sibling. I thought better of it, though. "...No reason." I lied. He remained by my side for a little while longer before getting up, knocking my head out of his lap. "I need to get going; I have Royal Guard training to do." I nodded wordlessly, watching as he walked off. He walked like Father: stiff arms, shoulders back. I stayed there for about five minutes after he left before getting up myself. I went back into the house, ignoring the horrified looks the servants gave me when they saw my face, and locked myself in my room.

ep. 30 . . I took a quick bath, changing into my most comfortable clothes; a red and white frock. My reflection caught my eye and I slowly turned my head to study the wound, almost smashing the mirror when I saw the state of my face. The left side of my face was inflamed, Father's ring having left an imprint on the skin. The skin beneath my eye was beginning to bruise and I had no doubt I would have a black eye by tomorrow morning. My tongue had healed, but that gave little relief to the pain of moving my face. When I prodded the flesh, it felt warm. I would need to clean it to prevent infection. I clenched my fist, glaring heatedly at my reflection, wishing I could burn a hole through it. My eyes flashed red. I decided it would be best not to look at my reflection for the duration of this wound. I sat on my bed and looked around. Aside from my bookcase, I had no furniture and the walls were sparse with only a single portrait. It was of my family, about a couple hundred years before Mother's death. Father and Mother are seated in large velvet chairs, their faces somber. Zane, who was a little more than three thousand years older than me and my sister, looked to be in his late twenties. He was standing beside Father's chair, his hands behind his back and his hair slicked back from his face. Mikayla and I were about three hundred years in the portrait, physically looking like toddlers. She was seated in Father's lap, thumb in her mouth, and I was leaning against Mother, playing with her hair. I imagined Joel had long since been born and wondered just how old he was. I couldn't recall a time where Mother disappeared for a suspiciously long time, so I could assume he was much older than me. I wondered if Zane remembered anything, but found myself unable to ask him. He would get too leery. Staring at Mother's face in the portrait was beginning to hurt me. Mikayla and I looked like her, Mikayla more so than I. All I had of her was her hair, but with Father's texture, and her lips. I swallowed thickly and blinked fast, looking away from the portrait. There was a knock on my door. I got up and opened my door a crack, ready to tell whoever it was to go away. It was one of the servant girls, a mousy Human- Turned-Demon. She stood there, holding a plate of souls, and clumsily curtsied. Her voice, heavy with an accent, said, "Miss, I was told to bring your supper to you." "I'm not hungry." I mumbled, closing the door again. I heard her shy protest, but she didn't dare knock again. A few moments later, her footsteps walked down the hall. I had just been about to return to my bed when the familiar tugging and echoing words came. Rayi, I summon thee to do my bidding. I groaned at the same time Rayi did. What a time to have a contract. Begrudgingly, I said, "Open," and entered the Human World. I was fully prepared to go through the motions and instead got the shock of a lifetime when I saw Will standing there, grinning idiotically. He was dressed in a black tunic with the sleeves rolled up, revealing draconic tattoos snaking up his arms. On his legs he had brown trousers and leather boots. His hair was in a messy braid, similar to the way it was when I saw him the night before, stubborn strands jutting out. "Will? How did-" "Neat, huh? Turns out Angels can summon demons!" He saw my face and his fell, replaced with a stern expression. "Melanie, what happened to your face? It wasn't like that when I saw you last night..." He came over, fingers tenderly brushing against it. I recoiled from the pain and he yanked his hand back, looking at me apologetically. "...My absence was noticed. I explained to Father it was a long contract, but he was furious because I kept the King waiting." Will snarled, cupping my unhurt cheek. "Bastard; raising a hand to his own child. What does it matter to the king if you were or weren't there?" I bit my lip and looked down, forgetting that he didn't know of Lin's desire to marry me. "The King wants to wed me." I felt him stiffen and I peeked up at him. He looked livid and he shook his head. "No. No, absolutely not. You are not marrying him." I stepped back from him, asking, "What can you do about it? It's either him or my brother and I'd rather not be stuck with Zane any longer than I have to." "Nice to see you don't even consider me an option." Will stated dryly, crossing his arms. I gaped at him, incredulous. "You don't honestly want to marry me." "How do you know?" He retorted, closing the distance between us. "I care about you and I despise the thought of you being with anyone other than me." I shook my head. "We don't love each other! I'd feel like I trapped you; what if you meet an angel and fall in love with her? And that's not even considering the fact that we're enemies!" I saw him set his jaw, his eyes hardening with determination. He wasn't about to change his mind anytime soon. I sighed and rubbed my temples, feeling the beginning of a headache coming on. "Look, nothing is happening anytime soon, so let's both think about it...okay?" He smirked cockily, obviously writing off my resignation as a victory in his book, and complied. I looked past him and saw he had summoned me in front of his house. It looked even prettier in the summer with vines creeping along its wooden skin. "C'mon; I think I have some medicine for your face." I let Will take my hand and pull me toward the house. I closed the door with my foot before following him upstairs to the bathroom, which I hadn't seen yet. It had white tiles with a dark red lining around each square. The tub was made of porcelain, with golden claw feet. It was in the middle of the room and looked rather large. The counter was made of mahogany with an elegant mirror with a wooden dragon circling it. Under the counter were a couple drawers, most likely holding medicine and soap. The walls were cream colored and there was a large stained glass window across from the door. Will patted the counter top, encouraging me to sit on it. I obediently hopped up, swinging my feet a little as he bent down and opened one of the drawers. "I don't know much about medicine, but this should help." He grunted as he stood, one of his knees cracking as he did so, and held up a small jar filled with a white salve. He coated his index and middle fingers with the medicine and carefully applied it to my wound. I winced at first, but the salve was cool and soothing on my poor skin. "How come this didn't heal anyway?" He asked, his eyes intent on the task at hand. "My father struck me with his ring hand and his ring is made out of silver. That's the only metal that inhibits a demon's natural healing abilities." I answered softly. "Does your fiancé know?" I made a face at "fiancé." Will shot me a pointed look. "No, but I imagine he wouldn't be too happy about it. If I'm lucky, it might scar. Then maybe Lin will leave me alone." Will snorted, looking mildly amused. "As if a little scar would make you any less attractive." My face flushed a light pink and I smiled shyly, my face hurting from the motion. He smiled back and screwed the lid back on the jar. He grabbed a towel and wiped his fingers clean before putting the jar back in the drawer. "There; that should keep it from getting infected." He held his hand out for me to take as I jumped down from the counter. "Thank you." I said, turning to briefly look at my reflection in the mirror. It certainly didn't look as angry as it did just a few minutes ago. The risk of infection was gone, too. "It's a special herb that grows only in God's garden. Your cheek won't heal immediately, but it's better than nothing." He explained. I nodded and grabbed his hand, kissing his palm. His crimson eyes softened as I released his hand. "I should send you back; don't want your father to notice you missing again." He murmured. I sighed, but agreed. "You know the saying?" "Yeah: Rayi, I send thee back to the depths of Hell." He faded out of sight as I was surrounded by the familiar blackness. My room emerged and I staggered slightly when my feet hit the floor. I closed my eyes as I regained my bearings, feeling a little nauseous from being transported. Normally, I had contracts every few months; never two within a span of two days. I was beginning to feel the effects, my body feeling taxed. "Another contract?" I whirled around at the sound of Father's voice, my heart hammering. He was sitting at my desk, an unimpressed look on his face. "Really, you didn't sense me? You must be tired. Out of Zane and Mikayla, you have the best sensing abilities." I looked away from him, focusing on my bare feet. "I-is there something you wanted, Father?" I heard him stand and found myself tensing my shoulders. I clasped my hands tightly together to keep them from trembling. Father's black boots stopped just in my line of sight. I withheld a whimper when he grabbed my chin, forcing me to look up at him. I didn't look him in the eyes, focusing on the space to the left of his face. He turned my head, observing his handiwork. "...I will tell Lin you have fallen ill and will not be able to see him for the next two weeks." He said remorselessly. I didn't say anything, biting my lip to keep it from quivering. He released my chin and I ducked my head down again. He commented, "You're trembling. Are you truly that scared of me, girl?" "No." I muttered almost inaudibly. I cried out in alarm when he smacked his open palm against the wall directly beside my head, my head flying up to stare wide-eyed at him. His face was blank but his eyes were burning. "I do hate it when you mumble. Anyone could see you are scared; your fear is pungent. You are so cowardly. If I had known you would be this way, I would have begged Lucifer to kill you in your mother's place." He said callously, walking past me to the door. When he left, I fell to my knees, wrapping my arms around my torso. I ignored the first tear as it dripped from my chin. Hey. I sniffed and angrily wiped at my eyes as Rayi's voice echoed inside my head. It was the first time I had heard her since yesterday. "What?" I asked aloud. Let me out; your face will heal twice as fast if I'm in control of our body. You'll get to rest. She sounded sympathetic, something that was unusual coming from her. I was tempted to decline, but the idea of "sleeping" for two weeks sounded too good to pass up on. "Alright." I whispered before I felt my consciousness fade.

I don't trust that rayi one bit

Maybe she want to gain control of your body Oh! I would really love it if lin leaves you alone

Mehn...Rayi will try something for sure,i don't think that's the only reason she wants to let her out...

hope rayi ll not act funny

episode 31 . Rayi She awoke early the next morning, immediately going to the bathroom to examine her face. Her cheek was noticeably better looking; the swelling was gone. She touched her unhurt cheek, feeling the smooth skin beneath her fingertips. She rarely got to see her own reflection, being stuck in Melanie's mind most of her time. They looked exactly alike, except for their hair and eyes, naturally. Irsya was the only one to maintain her black locks, while Rayi and Kopa's hair lost color. She fingered an ear length strand and scowled. She wished her hair was longer but Melanie insisted on chopping it when it got a little past her shoulders. Melanie accidentally cut it a little too short the last time, most of the strands barely reaching the nape of her neck. "That Angel's medicine certainly helped." She whispered, glancing at the wound one last time before turning away from the mirror and to the tub. Turning the hot water on, she watched the tub slowly fill. She had a limited opinion on the Angel. She would be the first to admit she found him attractive and interesting, but certainly not enough to risk her life. While she was intrigued, she was also repulsed by the idea of having a relationship with him. She couldn't believe her own mother did such a thing and wondered why Mahin did it. "Tavor must have that effect on women." She thought quietly aloud. Once the tub reached an adequate level, Rayi turned the water off and got out of her dressing gown, sighing contentedly as she stepped into the tub. She settled in and closed her eyes. It was silent on the second floor, Zane's and Mikayla's heartbeats slow and steady. They were still sleeping. On the third floor Tavor was moving around sluggishly, no doubt having just gotten up. He would be leaving shortly to go to the palace. In the kitchen the servants were starting to work on breakfast. Normally Melanie skipped breakfast since she seldom woke before noon. She was a night owl. Rayi wasn't. She preferred having an early start and getting breakfast after a soak. Her foot twitched as she thought about how she would spend the day. She considered asking Zane to spar with her and smiled eagerly at the thought. She sat up and quickly scrubbed her body down before getting out of the tub. She drained it and stepped out, drying herself with the fluffy gray towel on the counter. The ends of her hair were wet from where they came into contact with the water. Going back into her room, Rayi waltzed over to her closet, pulling out Melanie's training clothes. She dressed into them and pulled on the ankle high leather shoes. Unlike Melanie, Rayi did not like walking around barefoot. She felt feet should be taken care of better than that, the bottoms of their feet harder than the rocks Zane hurled around. It disgusted her to no end their feet were so hard. As she walked down the hall, she could hear her siblings stir. She went to the kitchen and sat at the small table, remaining silent as the servants placed the souls in front of her. She didn't bother with the fork and knife on either side of her plate, grabbing a soft pink soul. It was warm and thrumming; a child's soul. Zealously, Rayi popped it in her mouth, chewing. It tasted like happiness. The door swung open behind her and the heartbeat of the demon spiked before leveling out again. Zane. Rayi looked over her shoulder to give him a coy smile before turning back to her meal. He hesitated, then came over and sat across from her, his white shirt unbuttoned. "So, you're in charge, huh?" He asked conversationally as a servant set a plate in front of him. She nodded, her mouth filled with two souls. She swallowed and answered, "She needed a holiday." Zane grunted and cut a soul in half, sticking it in his mouth. As the two ate, Mikayla came down, sitting in between the two. She stared at Rayi for a couple of minutes, her expression strained. Rayi was amused, to say the least, when she realized why Mikayla was making that face. "Melanie is still present; she is resting." She said to Mikayla's wordless concern. It broke Mikayla out of her stupor. She snapped, "I couldn't care less!" Rayi's lips twitched and she looked at Zane. He was focused on his now empty plate. "Hey, Zane. How about we spar? I've been dying to fight since those two Angels." She suggested, leaning forward keenly. He blinked at her and for a moment she suspected he was tempted to decline. Instead, he stood. "Fine. Just let me change." Mikayla and Rayi got up at the same time, Mikayla stating that she would watch the match. They walked to the training ground side by side, with Mikayla watching Rayi out of the corner of her eye. Rayi figured it was because she was unused to seeing this body with white hair. Melanie's eyes would change from black to red when agitated, so the eyes weren't a complete shock. They got to the training grounds, where Mikayla plopped down on the ground, her maroon colored dress fanning out around her. Rayi leaned back, hearing her spine crack most satisfactorily. She halfheartedly stretched her limbs and cracked her neck while waiting for Zane. He jogged over a few minutes later, cestuses in place. He quickly stretched and gave a couple experimental jabs before nodding slightly. He hunkered down in his signature posture, staring at Rayi keenly. She had her arms behind her back, rocking back and forth on the balls of her feet. She had a small smile on her face as she stared back at Zane, an equally expectant look on her face. "Normally you start out, don't you? Or, would you rather I start?" She queried, quickly growing bored with their stare-down. He called, "I'm waiting for you to get ready; you aren't posed to move." Rayi laughed softly, keeping her hands where they were. "Oh, I'm ready. I think I won't need to take my arms out from behind my back to take you on. You're hardly a challenge, big brother. " Despite knowing how mocking she could be during a battle, Zane lost his cool and snarled, punching the air quickly. She sidestepped each boulder that hurtled toward her, smile still on her face. Growling, he threw both fists forward simultaneously, two slabs of rock heading toward her. She jumped into the air, avoiding both, and landed neatly on her feet a few meters in front of him. "This is feeling a little one-sided. All you're doing is dodging." He scorned, his lips curling off his teeth. His eyes flashed black; he was growing annoyed. "I suppose I should do something, hm?" Without a gesture, lightning shot from her chin, striking a very surprised Zane square in the chest. He grunted in pain, sliding back. His body ached and his nerves tingled unpleasantly from the shock. When he glanced at his body, the telltale lightning bruise was forming rapidly. He had been struck with Melanie's lightning before, obviously, but it had never been that powerful and she always took a couple minutes to actually summon enough energy to fire it off. His brow wrinkled as he questioned, "What the hell was that?" Rayi said, walking over to him, "You see, Melanie holds back because she doesn't want me to take control. She's afraid of her own power; if she stopped limiting herself, she could do what I just did." Finally catching his breath, Zane sneered, "Not even Mikayla can do that! Does that mean Irsya can do the same thing?" Rayi's smile faltered before returning with an edge to it. "It is a hundred years too early for Irsya to have even a little of the power I have." She struck out at him with her leg. He blocked it, being forced back from the power of the kick. She kicked at him again, catching him in his ribs. Gritting his teeth, Zane wrapped his arm around her leg, holding it to his side. Balanced on one leg, Rayi teetered dangerously before her body seemed to glow. Realizing what she was trying to do, Zane released her and jumped back from her, eyes wary. She looked at him, impressed. "You knew what I was going to do before I could even do it. Very nice; big brother is improving." Zane didn't like this; he preferred fighting Melanie than Rayi. The last time they had fought she nearly killed him. Kopa had to take over and put her back in her place before she gave him the finishing blow. Melanie, on the other hand, was a gentle fighter and never went for the killing blow. From the sidelines he could sense Mikayla's unease and inwardly grimaced. If Mikayla was worried then things weren't looking good for him. "Well? Aren't you going to come closer?" She called from her end of the field. In response, two boulders attempted to crush her. She used her superior speed to dodge it, her arms still behind her back. "I forgot you aren't one for close-quarters fighting." Rayi mused, eyes widening with realization. "How boring!" A chill went down his spine when her smile grew sinister. "I'll just have to force you to fight me up close then." She disappeared and reappeared directly in front of him. Shouting in alarm, Zane threw a blinded punch at her. Rayi ducked under his arm and kicked him hard in the ribs. He staggered backward, with her following, aiming kick after kick at his steadily tendering sides. She moved too quickly for him to block and he finally collapsed, panting. Rayi stopped mid-kick and backed off, placing her hands on her hips. "I guess that's that. It wasn't as exciting as last time; if I didn't know better I'd say you were afraid of me, Zane." He didn't say anything, his ribs feeling like they were crushing his lungs. Mikayla jogged over to him, squatting beside his head. She poked his cheek until he opened his eyes to glower at her. "Don't touch me." He groaned, weakly batting her hand away. She didn't say anything, blinking at him in concern. He huffed, disliking that his sisters seemed to have switched personalities. Rayi walked over to them, an expressionless look on her face. She wasn't looking at them, though, rather she was looking past Mikayla's right shoulder. Mikayla turned to peer over her shoulder before quickly turning back to Zane. She mouthed, "Father."

ep. 32 . She mouthed, "Father." Zane struggled to sit up, his sides healed, but still a little sore. Tavor sauntered over to them, an unreadable expression in place, and stopped directly behind his son. "Got your ass kicked, huh, Zane?" He asked rhetorically, eyes not leaving Rayi. Zane felt an embarrassed flush coat his cheeks and he looked away. Mikayla placed a hand on his shoulder in consolation. Rayi straightened up, her shoulders high and stiff. "Your face looks better. Did you get your hands on medicine?" Tavor queried, gesturing to her face. "No," She answered curtly, "my healing abilities surpass hers. This is a simple task for me." Mikayla dragged Zane to his feet, nervously somewhat hiding behind him as they watched the tense showdown. "I'm surprised you are even still alive, Rayi. Melanie keeps you on a tight leash, doesn't she? She must be weaker than I thought." While Rayi didn't have any love for Melanie, she disliked anyone insulting her host. "She permitted me to be out to deal with you. Maybe I can put you back in your place." Like Zane before him, Tavor fell for the bait, lunging for Rayi. Remembering Melanie's move, she ducked and jammed her shoulder into his gut. As he flipped over her back, however, he caught himself and grabbed her wrist tightly. She back kicked him and he unhanded her with a pained grunt. His golden eyes were smoldering with rage when he looked up and Rayi felt a quiver of fear that wasn't her own. Hush, girl. He won't harm us. She thought to the tiny presence in her mind. The presence meekly protested before disappearing in a wave of drowsiness. Rayi held her arms out and glared at him challengingly. She wasn't Melanie; she would fight him and beat him into submission like he did to her host. From behind her, she heard Zane and Mikayla shift anxiously. Her brow furrowed slightly when Tavor made no move toward her, his heart pounding in his fury. Instead of rising to her challenge, he closed his eyes and turned his back on her. "I do not have the time to fight with a child." Rayi clenched her fists and bit her lip to keep from screaming in anger as Tavor walked back toward the house. She felt Zane grab her shoulder and spin her around to glare at her. "Don't do that again." He commanded, much to her annoyance. She shrugged his hand off her shoulder, crossing her arms. "Why should I listen to you? Afraid Daddy is going to go after you instead of me?" He snarled, "Anything you do to him will be returned tenfold! Stop messing around and just lay low." He turned on his heel and stormed back to the house. Mikayla followed close behind him, looking at Rayi nervously. Rayi huffed and sat on the ground, resting her head in her chin. "You didn't warn me they were so boring. This is going to be a long two weeks." She accused the slumbering presence. She sat there, wondering what she should do. She briefly entertained the idea of going to the Human World and finding Will to bug him, but put it out of her mind almost as soon as it entered. She didn't really feel like seeing him. She certainly didn't want to read, detesting books, and shopping was just as troublesome. Growing sick of just sitting there, Rayi got to her feet and began to jog around the training ground. She breathed evenly, her arms pumping steadily with her legs. Being in motion was when she felt best. She loved the sweet burn of her muscles as they were pushed to their limit and then some. Her blood heated up, sizzling pleasantly beneath her skin. She could go running for hours and never tire. Soon, jogging around the training ground wasn't as satisfactory. She stopped, only slightly out of breath, and vacated the grounds, heading toward the forest. There was one thing she and Melanie could agree on: the forest was unsurpassed. Hell's forests consisted of burnt, dead trees that reached toward the sky. There was no grass, leaving the ground dry and brittle. She sometimes wondered how the trees grew with the soil being so unfriendly toward plants. The moment her feet touched the border of the forest, she broke into a hard sprint. The wind whistled loudly in her ears and she opened her mouth to breathe easier. The ache in her leg muscles returned with a vengeance, but she didn't slow. She slipped between the trees, always a hair's breadth from colliding with their sturdy bark. It felt like hours before she stopped, placing her hands on the top of her knees as she panted violently. Sweat dripped off the tip of her nose, the ground soaking it up hungrily. She straightened up and looked around, determining where she was in regards to how far she was from home. If she was correct, she was about an hour southwest from the Thirteenth Legion in the Fifteenth Legion. "You were running like the Devil was after you." A voice whispered, startling her. Rayi looked around, irked that she hadn't sensed anyone near her. To her surprise, Justin stepped out from behind a tree. 'I must be near the other portal,' she thought to herself, throwing him a disarming smile. "I didn't know anyone else was around here. Are you a traveler?" She wiped at her brow. He got closer to her, a pleasant look on his face. He either didn't recognize her face or was playing her. He was dressed in a set of dark grey robes with white fingerless gloves. Like the last time, he was wearing strong smelling cologne, masking his angelic scent. Strapped to his hip was a silver dagger. A red alarm went off in her head, but she hid any alarm that may have swept across her face. "Something like that. And you? Do you live nearby?" He walked closer to her. "Something like that." She echoed, taking a refined step back. He followed her, almost casually. His face and body were open and affable, but there was a glint in his eyes she didn't like. Something dangerous. She was tempted to turn and run but didn't dare turn her back on him, else find a blade in it. She figured it would be best not to flee until she had an idea what his intention was. Subtly, she began to deepen her breaths. "Are you alright? You seem nervous." He inquired, his brow wrinkling in concern. Her eyesight darkened and she felt her hearing decline as she continued her quiet, deep breathing. Her olfactory nerves sharpened as her sight and hearing diminished to low levels. She could smell the rank poor district thirty miles away and the rotten ground beneath her feet. Not his true scent, though. "I'm alright, thank you. You wouldn't happen to be lost, would you? I'd be more than happy to give you directions." Her voice sounded muffled and far away to her. She didn't hear Justin's response as she focused in on his scent. The cologne was more overpowering like this, nearly making her gag by its potency. Rayi felt bile rise in her throat as she forced past the cologne, catching the slightest whiff of ice and death on him. And beneath that was the unmistakable sharp scent of a powerful Angel, yet there was a peculiar "flavor" to it that she had never experienced before. As she decreased her sense of smell and sharpened her eyes and ears once more, familiarity struck her. He smelled like Luke, though perhaps a bit weaker. With her eyesight back, she noticed Justin was staring oddly at her. She blinked quickly and tilted her head slightly. "I'm sorry; I spaced out for a bit. What was your response?" He was staring at her with a suspicious look in his eyes, but she kept her smile sheepish. "I said no thank you, I'm right where I intended to be." "Alright then. I'll be on my way then." Rayi turned on her heel and began walking back from where she had come from. Her right ear twitched and paid attention to his heart. It was calm and steady. He wasn't following her and when she had enough distance between him and her, she glanced over her shoulder. "Oh, before I forget: how is it you are able to enter the portal with so many guards around it?" Justin frowned, looking puzzled. "I'm afraid I do not know what you mean. I am from the three hundredth legion of Hell-" "No." She turned around to face him. "You're not. You are an Angel; kin of the Angel of Death." His eyes seemed to widen in surprise and Rayi smirked. "You underestimate me if you think I do not remember you from the party. One doesn't forget a potent scent like yours. You might want to lay off the cologne or change it for future reference." She lifted her arm and caught his wrist, his dagger nearly touching her nose. His arm shook with effort to continue down toward her face, but she didn't falter in her strength. She had heard the barely-detected increase of his heartbeat seconds before he jolted back from her and disappeared from sight. Spinning around, she caught his wrist again and stayed his hand. "That isn't polite; turning your blade on a lady." She tutted, chiding him like she would a misbehaving child, a smile threatening her lips. He wrenched his wrist free and jumped back from her, sliding into a fighting stance. "How did you know it was me?" She smiled playfully and pressed a finger to her chin. "You did not address me properly when we first met. If you were who you say you are you would have known to address me as 'Duchess.' Instead you mistook me for the common rabble." His green eyes narrowed and he spoke, his voice echoing, "You will leave and not speak of this to anyone." Her smile didn't falter and she tilted her head curiously. "That's interesting, so you can control weak minds. Unfortunately for you, my mind is far from that." Justin sped toward her, dagger ready to strike. She side stepped him and grabbed his arm with one hand. She brought her knee up strongly, catching him in his elbow. There was a loud crack and he screamed, dropping the dagger. She nudged it away with her foot and shoved him back from her. He stumbled, only barely catching himself before he fell. "Well, Angel, today is your lucky day. My desire to fight has already been satiated and it wouldn't be any fun killing you. So, I'm going to pretend this never happened." She walked away, feeling him burning a hole in her back. Despite the heat of his glower he didn't pursue her. The idea of telling anyone about Justin left her mind almost as soon as it entered. All it would cause would be panic: after all, he was not normal. Rayi frowned to herself as she wondered if he was a Semifacta. "What do you think, little one?" She asked the slumbering presence, located in the very area of her shared mind where she was locked up. She received no answer, not that she expected one, and began to jog back to the Thirteenth Legion section. An hour later Rayi was back at the house, laying on her bed. She stared up at the ceiling, waving her foot idly. It was quiet in the house; Tavor was at the palace, Mikayla had gone out to a party, and Zane was in his room, probably sleeping. She sighed and mumbled, "What boring things we are." Of course, she added silently, the Angels were no more exciting than demons.

new episodes here @kemkit @victoriouschild @frankkay @pemamezi @frankkay @hoelhay

I know that Rayi na witch... Boring creatures

Oh rayi and mel agreed on certain terms

@charliebryn rayi seems not to be too wicked she just have d zeal for fighting

episode 33 . William I had just been getting ready for bed when one of the messenger Angels knocked quickly on my door. With a grumble I kicked my covers off and lumbered to the door, wrenching it open. I glared at the poor girl, who shrank under my gaze. "What?" I asked irately. "G-God has called an emergency meeting for the Archangels, milord." She stammered, wringing her hands in front of her. I groaned and waved her away, not bothering to watch her scamper down the hall and out of sight. I was tempted to remain in my sleep pants, but decided against it, knowing I would likely be scolded for it. I grabbed the pair of blue trousers I had worn that day and a loose cotton white shirt, yanking them on before leaving my room. The other Archangels were jogging to the conference room, anxious looks on their faces. As the Angel of Speed raced past me I saw the Angel of Children clinging to his shoulder, begging him to not let her fall. I picked up the pace, squeezing through the mass of Archangels trying to get to their seats. Some were already seated, yawning or blinking sleepily. Luke was there, his arms folded across his chest. He was dressed for work; I assumed he had been in the Human World when he was summoned. The Angel of Femininity was partially leaning against him, seemingly unbothered by his icy skin. She was dressed in a soft looking bathrobe, her long hair pulled back in a braid. Lately, it was rare to see one without the other, sparking rumors that Luke was courting her. I had yet to ask my brother about it. "I apologize for calling you all so late in the evening, but if you could please find your seats quickly." Joel's voice called over the noise. It somewhat quieted as the remaining Archangels slumped into their seats. I sat and covered my mouth as a yawn slipped out. Joel Himself looked tired, hastily dressed in His blue robe, His hair in disarray. There was movement behind Him and I realized it was Justin, a sour look on his face. His right arm was in a sling, to my surprise. "Now then, Justin went back to Hell to scope the area under my orders. Justin, what do you have to report?" Joel looked up at him expectantly. Justin cleared his throat and schooled his features to their usual bored look. "A demon had been running through the forest, one I was not familiar with, but she was familiar with me. At first she played coy and asked me if I was a lost traveler. We spoke for a bit and I noticed she suddenly seemed to not be listening to me and she was no longer looking at me. She snapped out of it a few minutes later and asked me how I slipped past the guards. I tried to save my cover, but she told me she knew who I was. 'You are kin of the Angel of Death,' she had said." I nibbled on my lip to keep from frowning. Judging by the looks of the others I assumed they didn't know that Joel was still approving spying on the demons. We thought He was all done with that after the fiasco with Melanie a few weeks prior. A few of the Archangels murmured amongst themselves, several of their tones disapproving. Amir pointed an accusing finger at Justin. "You are slipping! There is no other explanation for it." Justin's eyes flashed as he gazed at Amir. He spoke rather coldly, "I did not slip up. This one is far more intelligent than other demons I have encountered, aside from Optima and Lucifer himself. I attempted to 'persuade' her to leave and forget me with my Charmspeak, but it had no effect on her." Yet another one of his abilities I couldn't help but wonder if he ever used that on any of us. I knew he never used it on me; I was rarely in contact with him and didn't speak with him. He made me uncomfortable. Joel agreed, "Justin did not botch his assignment. While I do not know how she discovered your true nature, I suppose it is safe to theorize we do not know all of a demon's physiology. Do any of you have theories as to how this demon knew Justin?" No one volunteered, looking around or at the floor. I thought about offering my thoughts, but I truly had no idea how Justin was discovered. This demon was abnormal, that's all I could come up with. The Angel of Knowledge, Gyan, piped up, "Perhaps she could smell your true scent over that cologne you wear." A couple of the Archangels nodded in accord. I saw Luke frown, clearly dissenting with Gyan's theory. Justin opposed it as well, shaking his head. "That's impossible. The cologne is too potent." "Not necessarily," Joel murmured, rubbing His chin in thought, "perhaps demons can heighten one sense by focusing it. Justin, did you learn anything like that from observing demons?" "No, My Lord. I believe this demon I encountered was an Optima. From what I've noted, being 'purebred' demons, their abilities far surpass a Human-Turned Demon's, or even a noble's." Justin responded, shifting from one hip to the other. I perked up at the mention of Optima and wondered if it was possible what he encountered was a fully merged demon. Seeing Melanie's increase of power when she was not completely one with her Adsecula made me think of it. Then, my thoughts drifted to her and the apprehension of her losing to Rayi. "As long as I maintain an even emotional balance, I can keep her under control." She had told me when I asked. Recalling the last time I had seen her—nearly a month ago—and just how stressed she seemed caused the apprehension to turn into fear. "This demon, what did she look like?" I questioned. "What does that have to do with anything?" Amir demanded, fixing me with his silver eyes. I defended, "It's possible Justin encountered a fully merged demon; they are known to be incredibly powerful, perhaps on par or more so with an Archangel. I'm sure you haven't forgotten the lightning to your face by a partially emerged Optima Adsecula, Amir?" Amir's face flushed with indignation and a vein throbbed dangerously in his thick neck. He still bore the scar from the attack, a mark that splintered and bloomed across his face like tree branches. Our healers could do nothing and the Angel of Health determined he would have it for the remainder of his life. It was a sensitive topic for him. He bared his teeth and warned, "Be cautious, Life, else my hammer might just pound you through the floor!" I was ready to stand, smiling tight-lipped at the Angel of War. He had at least seventy pounds of muscle on me but I excelled at long distance combat. He was short range. "Amir, your brother brings up an interesting point." Joel stepped in, sensing my rise in anger. "Justin, answer William's question." Justin scratched his cheek in thought as he tried to recall the demon. "She was small in stature and young, maybe no more than 1,000 years old. She had short white hair and red eyes. I do not know her name, only that she is a duchess of one of the legions. She also had a wound on her face; looked like she got slapped or something." At the description I straightened up, my brow furrowing. It was without a doubt Melanie. She must have merged with her Adsecula. "You came across the Optima we released." Luke intoned flatly, uncrossing his arms. Joel seemed to stiffen and I glanced at Him out of the corner of my eye. His face became strained and a mixture of contempt and forced indifference flashed in His eyes. "The demon that was brought here a couple weeks ago? Is it possible for them to merge that swiftly?" One of the Archangels asked. Justin said, "It wasn't her; when I went through Melanie's mind, there was a part of her mind fortified to the point even I couldn't access it. That's where she keeps her Adsecula. Besides, this demon attacked me and broke my arm." He gestured to his sling for emphasis and added, "It is to my understanding Melanie is more likely to flee from a fight than to engage in one." I wasn't convinced. Her Adsecula was a hellcat and Melanie proved to be not as docile as initially believed, if provoked. I inquired, "How did you escape the demon?" He stared me down, his eyes bright. I didn't maintain eye contact with him for long. "She let me leave. Told me she wasn't interested in fighting or killing me." The Angels began talking amongst themselves, puzzled that a demon allowed an intruding angel leave Hell with just a broken arm. I leaned back in my chair and worried at my lip again. That certainly didn't sound like Rayi's personality at all. Luke looked uncertain now as well. Joel sighed and stopped rubbing His chin. "Very well...Justin, you will not return to Hell; it has gotten too dangerous. My children, remember: be careful when you go to the Human World, especially those of you who are not adept at fighting. I'm sure you have not forgotten about Dezso." Many of us grew somber at the mention of the young Lesser Angel. Luke had come across his mutilated body just several days ago. His heart was missing. Many of the Archangels urged Joel to wage war, but it seemed He had learned not to give orders when emotionally compromised. The Angel of Children whimpered and placed her thumb in her mouth. The Angel of Speed, who was more or less her guardian, placed a comforting hand on her tiny shoulder. "You are dismissed." Joel stood and disappeared with a flash. The rest of us stood and stumbled tiredly out of the conference room and to our homes. Luke murmured what I assumed to be a goodbye to the Angel of Femininity before whisking out of the conference room in the opposite direction of the crowd of Archangels. I followed my shuffling brethren until I arrived at the black door that opened to my room. My title, in Latin, was carved into the wood as well as my family's coat-of-arms: a dragon coiled around a flaming shield. I shut my door behind me and yanked my tunic off, letting it drop carelessly to the floor. I didn't bother to remove my trousers and put my sleeping pants on. My eyes felt like weights were on them as I slid into my soft bed. The silk sheets slid easily over my body as I pulled them and the quilt up to my chest. Shifting until I was comfortable, I shut my eyes and drifted off to sleep, deciding to summon Melanie in the morning.

ne ep. here @kemkit @donyas @pemamezi @frankkay @victoriouschild @hoelhay r.c plz

Yea everyone seems suprised at rayi cos she usually act bitchy

@profeze1 waiting for more i would av call d reg but im using a tiny fone to view dis

hmmnn ...... Finally back here...... RAYI is unpredictable @holykruzz lng time, happy sunday and tenx for the updates ..... Pls who is @profeze1

nah me be profeze and holykruzz or wizehkruzz @kemkit were my bread

oh ..... Three in one i like your combinations ....... As for ur bread ..... Erm erm*stammering* you know when i was coming there is heavy down pour so all the bread sellers don pack .....*truth to goat*

@holykruzz

@holykruzz please update oooo seems i will be a lil bit less busy this week

okey sweetie .... @kemkit

ep. 34 . Melanie It felt like I had been sleeping for years rather than a week and a half. I lifted heavy arms to rub my eyes, yawning mightily. I sat up, my body stiff and sore. My hand reached up and touched my cheek, feeling smooth uninjured skin. "Thanks, Rayi," I murmured quietly, getting out of bed. Don't mention it. She murmured back before she disappeared from the front of my mind. Someone knocked on my door before opening and slipping inside. Mikayla sat on my bed, scrutinizing my face. I leaned back slightly, raising an eyebrow at her. "Can I help you?" I asked unsurely. She didn't say anything for a moment, before saying, "So, you're back. Do you remember anything?" I frowned and shook my head. "No. I don't remember anything. Why?" She shrugged, though there was a look of unease that flitted across her face. "Just curious. Don't worry; Rayi didn't do anything too horrible, aside from standing up against Father." My heart plummeted and it must have shown on my face because Mikayla added, "You won't suffer for it; Zane's made sure of it. He reminded Father how important you are to the King." A look of realization danced across her face and she slapped her fist in her open palm. "Speaking of the King, he's requested you for lunch. The carriage will be arriving very shortly." I answered dryly, "You make it sound like he's going to eat me for lunch." She snorted and stood, tossing her hair over her shoulder. "I wouldn't be surprised. He's been nagging Father all week to see you. Hopefully he won't paw at you like some animal." I groaned, filled with dread. "I'll be alone?" "Yes. Remember to be on your best behavior and do try to stop yourself from shocking him, no matter how irresistible the urge may be." She added, leaving my room. I reluctantly got out of bed, stretching on the tips of my toes with my arms outstretched. I grunted as my bones popped and cracked before relaxing, lifting my hand up to scratch my head. Figuring I didn't have much time, I took a quick bath and washed my hair. Standing in front of my closet, I looked at my dresses, unsure of which one would be acceptable to wear. After standing there for at least five minutes I went to Mikayla's room, clad in a towel, and begged her to choose something for me. "Honestly, if I weren't here, you'd show up in rags." She bemoaned, walking into my closet. I sat on my bed, avoiding the dresses being tossed out of my closet and landing on my floor in a large heap. "Ah, here we are. This should be acceptable." Mikayla reemerged clutching a dark red dress and black heels. I took the shoes and dress from her, smiling thankfully at her. "Thanks, Mikayla." She hummed in acknowledgment and left my room without another word. Outside I heard a carriage pull up to our front gate. I shifted the curtain and cursed when I saw the royal insignia, a sword surrounded by light, on the carriage. "I just got up, I thought lunch would be later!" I groused, hastily pulling the dress up my legs and hips. If you didn't insist on sleeping past noon you'd be ready. Rayi scolded. " You're the one who was in control of my body last night," I accused, zipping the back of the dress up, "it isn't my fault if you tired my body out." She didn't say anything else, but I could feel her roll her eyes at me. I slipped my shoes on and combed my hair just as Father opened my door, looking annoyed. Seeing me ready, however, seemed to soothe his mood, as he straightened up and regarded me coolly. "Back to yourself, I see. The King's carriage is out waiting for you." He said tonelessly before sweeping out of my room. I followed after him to the foyer where two Royal Guards and a demon I had never seen before stood waiting for me. The unfamiliar demon was dressed like a butler in a black suit with a tail coat. He had short black hair and brilliant blue eyes with a young, handsome face. He bowed to me when I approached, holding a hand out to me. "Duchess Amdusias, it is an honor to meet you. I am your escort for this afternoon, Ezra."00

ep. 35 . He bowed to me when I approached, holding a hand out to me. "Duchess Amdusias, it is an honor to meet you. I am your escort for this afternoon, Ezra." I curtsied lightly, placing my hand in his. He straightened and kissed my hand, smiling charmingly at me. "It is a pleasure to meet you, Ezra." "You flatter me, Lady. Shall we go?" He placed my hand in the crook of his arm and led me out of the house. The two guards followed close behind us, their armor clunking loudly. The clouds were swirling in the sky and it looked like it was about to rain. Hell rain wasn't water, either; it was blood. Inwardly, I grimaced. I despised the rain here as it fell in thick glops. It spiked the bloodlust of many demons, particularly the Human- Turned-Demons. Ezra helped me into the carriage, to which I silently thanked him for. My movement was limited exponentially in this dress, regrettably. One of the guards went to the front of the carriage and took the reins of the horses, who were neighing shrilly. Ezra got in, sitting across from me in the velvet black seat. To my surprise, the other guard got in the carriage with us, moving past me to sit beside the window. "To protect you," Ezra explained when he saw my bemused expression. I couldn't think of any demon besides the young female demons who would actively attempt to kill me. Demons tend to be lazy; the last assassination attempt on a king had been well over thirty thousand years ago and we have had far worse kings than Lin the Mad. The demons simply couldn't be bothered to revolt, that's all. I looked up at the guard, who dwarfed me in size. His armor was polished finely and looked rather heavy. I always wondered how people could wear heavy armor, especially the Royal Guards: they made it look easy. His helmet obscured his face almost completely except for his six eyes and there were vertical openings in front of where his mouth would be for him to breathe. Feeling my gaze, he turned to look at me and I cowed beneath his hard red eyes. I looked away from him, focusing on my hands folded in my lap. "Before we arrive, do you have any questions, Duchess?" Ezra asked, seemingly unfazed by the guard and his imposing presence. "No, I don't think so. Just...what is expected of me?" "I believe His Majesty intends to propose to you today. Once your dowry is paid, the plans for the wedding will begin to formulate." Ezra made it sound like I had no choice in marrying the king. Perhaps he assumed I would be thrilled at the opportunity of becoming a queen and living an even more luxurious life. I wondered what would happen to me if I did refuse the proposal. "Um, has anyone ever rejected a King before?" I timidly queried. I heard the guard turn to regard me before looking straight ahead once more. Ezra rose a thin eyebrow at me, looking as though he didn't understand. "Yes, once. King Lin XV." "Lin's father. What happened to the girl?" I didn't realize I forgot to properly address Lin by his title. However, if Ezra noticed he didn't remark on it. "She was put to death immediately." I almost let my face fall, only managing to frown lightly. "You weren't planning on refusing the proposal, Lady, were you?" Ezra's tone darkened as he stared me down. I wondered what he would do if I said yes. Would he personally end me or leave it up to the Executioner's Block? Morbid little girl, aren't you? Rayi asked sardonically. I ended up shaking my head. "No, no, I apologize if I gave you that impression. I am inquisitive by nature and seldom think of just what sort of an impression I may make when I ask questions." His face and tone lightened at my explanation. "Oh, alright. We're almost to the palace. When we arrive, I will escort you to the dining room where His Majesty is expecting you." I nodded, my stomach twisting itself in a knot. We passed across the bridge and entered the palace courtyard. The carriage slowed to a stop and the guard got out quickly. Ezra got out next, helping me out of the carriage. When we got to the stairs that led to the main room of the palace, I lifted my skirt enough so I could step easier. Blood began to rain down the second we were within the palace. I glanced back at it, the iron smell filling my nostrils. Rayi stirred restlessly. The guard who had been in the carriage with me and Ezra inhaled deeply. Shuddering, I moved away from him.0

side on so we'll know d fate of d potential bride

Seems like she doesnt have a choice

Nxt

continue .....please

episode 36 . With no guests the palace was quiet, sadly so. It seemed like a lonely, cold place to live. I shuddered to think I would likely be living here for the remainder of my life. "Come, we mustn't keep the King waiting." Ezra urged, making me turn to the left to a room I hadn't been in yet. Lin was sitting at a table built for two, looking relaxed. When we stepped into the room, he stood and walked quickly over to us, taking my hand from Ezra's. He was dressed in a black robe with a silver lining around the collar and sleeves. Around his neck was a gold pentagram necklace. His hair was slicked back like usual but a few blond strands hung in his face. He smiled boyishly at me, pressing his cool lips against my knuckles. "Melanie, my dear, it is so wonderful to see you. I hope you are feeling better?" He straightened back to his full height, his smile not disappearing. I curtsied, ducking my head. "I am well, Your Highness, thank you for asking. I hope you are in good health as well." He chuckled and rubbed his chest where the arrow had pierced. "Thanks to you, I am alive. If it hadn't been for your quick thinking I may not be here." 'It's almost a shame I panicked and called for help,' I thought spitefully. Now, now, that isn't cordial at all. Rayi reproved, disapproval coloring her voice. "You flatter me, My King, I would do anything to preserve your life." I simpered, biting my cheek. "You may call me Lin, my dear lady; I'd like to think we are beyond such formalities." He replied, walking me over to the table. Ezra bowed and quietly excused himself. Lin pulled my chair out for me, which I gracefully sat in, thanking him as he pushed the chair in for me. "If it pleases Your Majesty, I will address him by his birth name." He sat himself across from me, chuckling. "Relax, Melanie; you seem tense. I don't bite." I smiled edgily, taking a greedy sip from my wine glass. He reclined in his chair, studying me with his yellow eyes. His pupils were dilated, almost as round as a human's. I fidgeted under his scrutiny, hesitant to meet his gaze. He sighed and clucked his tongue. I looked up to see him shaking his head. "Still looking down, I see. You certainly are timid." Self-consciously, I reached up and touched my hair. "When is your birthday?" He suddenly questioned. "O-October 26, My King." I murmured, clasping my hands together. "Late in the year," He mused. "My birthday is January 13." "I shall remember that date fondly." I said, disturbed by how well my sucking up was. 'It must run in the family,' I thought wryly. Lin looked charmed, his face pleased. "You are such a dear." The food arrived, souls and, surprisingly enough, fruit from the Human World. I recognized strawberries from when Will all but shoved one down my throat, but the others weren't familiar. When I first tasted it I accused him of trying to poison me, unused to the bitter taste of something I associated with sweetness. He insisted he didn't, his lips quirked up in that infuriating smirk, but I refused to try anymore. I worriedly wondered if other human fruits would be poisonous to demons. It didn't seem to be the case, though, as I watched Lin take a small, dark purple, round fruit and place it in his mouth. He chewed and swallowed, seeming to enjoy the flavor of the little fruit. Seeing my rapt attention on the fruit before me, he chuckled and said, "Go ahead; the fruit won't harm you." I smiled sheepishly and grabbed the round fruit he had just eaten. "What is this called?" "Grape. Try it: it's very sweet." He coaxed, grabbing a handful of grapes and popping them into his mouth in encouragement. Cautiously, I placed the grape on my tongue and chewed thoughtfully. It was sweet and juicy and I swallowed quickly. I smiled at the taste. Delighted by my reaction, Lin grabbed a red fruit and held it out to me. I grimaced inwardly when I recognized it as a strawberry. "Try this one now. It's called a strawberry. It isn't sweet like the grape, but I find its taste to be very pleasing to the palate." He was holding it in a way that made me believe he wanted me to eat it from his hand. The idea of anyone feeding me in such a manner was so displeasing it almost ruined my appetite. Still, I leaned forward and bit into the soft flesh of the strawberry. It was bitter like last time and no less tasty to me. I ate it quickly and said, "I didn't like that one as much as the grape." "Yes, strawberries are a bit more of an acquired taste." He agreed, leaning back and disposing of the remainder of the strawberry. "Please, eat." He grabbed a handful of souls, plopping them on his plate and began to dig in enthusiastically. With much less enthusiasm, I placed two souls on my plate and sliced one in half. The souls were green and a light purple. They weren't young, maybe teenagers or in their mid-twenties. The filling of the green soul oozed out onto the plate and I forked it, placing it in my mouth. The filling was gluttony, to my distaste, and I forced myself to swallow. The human who was the owner of this soul had let greed consume its life, I could taste how no matter how much it had it always wanted more. The purple soul was a little more pleasant than the prior. It was filled with ambition, a working class soul. "So," I nearly jumped when Lin spoke again, politely dabbing at the corner of his mouth, "I heard your brother encountered the Angel of Life a few months ago." I feigned ignorance, widening my eyes in faux surprise. "Oh? I'm afraid I wasn't aware of that." His tone turned bitter as he said, "Those damn Angels are getting too bold. To think they attempted to assassinate me in my own palace under my guards' noses. Shameful! I hope Lucifer gives the order to go to war with them." My heart dropped at the mention of war. I was aware of the Great War about two thousand years ago and the devastation both sides suffered, including the Human World. While no human perished, the landscape was ruined and the atmosphere of that area was never quite the same again. Not to mention that if one possessed an elemental power, he or she were required to go to war, regardless of class. "I hope it doesn't come to that," I said honestly, "I'm not much of a fighter." Lin waved his hand dismissively. "I wouldn't worry about that, my dear. You'll be queen before any of that happens. Royalty does not fight; we bolster the morale." I dropped my fork, wincing when it hit the marble floor with a loud clank. Maids scuttled over quickly, apologizing to me though I should have been the one begging pardon. I was handed a new fork and, with a hasty curtsy, the maids left us alone once more. My ears were burning with humiliation and I looked up to see Lin staring at me with a diverted expression. "Are you alright?" I nodded once sharply, placing my fork beside the plate. I played with the soft fabric of my dress, bunching it between my fingers. "I apologize: I hadn't meant to startle you like that." He stood and approached me. My shoulders bunched around my neck when he reached into his breast pocket and pulled something out. I forced myself not to flinch when I was given a black velvet box. I opened it warily and saw a large sparkling diamond on top a gold band. I closed the box and felt Lin's cool fingers grip my chin, tilting my face up to his. I stared up at him, astounded, and he leaned close until our noses were touching. His warm breath washed over my face as he murmured, "Preparations are already being made. We will be married at the end of the month." Dismay filled me and I bit my lip to keep it from quivering. He pecked me and backed away, resuming his seat. I fixed my eyes on my empty plate, my stomach churning. Maybe if I vomited on the Persian rug he wouldn't want to marry me. Rayi scorned the very idea the moment I thought it. The remainder of lunch was quiet. Lin looked smug and I kept my mouth clamped shut for fear of my lunch coming back up. The maids cleared the table and Lin went over to me, taking my hand. I stood, my legs quivering, and followed him out of the dining hall and into the dark corridor. The corridor had portraits of blond demons, each attire different from the last. I recognized Lin's father, his narrow yellow eyes glaring at me. Lin made us pause in front of a small shrine by a large window. There were black candles lit and symbols written with blood hanging from leather made from human skin. The portrait of a white-blond haired man was in the very center. The eyes were painted a bright yellow. "My precursor, Abaddon. He was the Angel of Death when he Fell." Lin explained, bowing his head in respect. My lip curled with dislike when I realized Lin was very distantly related to Luke. Rayi chortled, Perhaps that is why you are not overly fond of our King. He took me to the domed courtyard after, where we sat on a stone bench. It was still raining heavily, the glass of the dome stained red. If I inhaled too deeply I would smell the iron of the blood. Lin didn't release my hand and I stared at our twined hands. His hands were soft, perhaps softer than mine, and not much larger than my own. Unlike my bitten down nails, his were perfectly manicured. He hadn't worked a day in his life. I thought of Will's hands, how they swallowed my own when he'd hold them. I thought of his calloused palms and the pads of his fingers, thick from playing with fire. Rough hands capable of so much damage but stroked my face so carefully, as though he feared I would shatter under his touch. "You're quiet, my dear. Care to tell me your thoughts?" Lin broke the silence, turning his head to look at me. His eyes were soft. "I'm just...overcome with emotion at the moment, My King." I answered truthfully, not disclosing the emotion I felt was disgust. "As am I. I knew the moment I lay eyes on you, you would be my queen." He said, his thumb rubbing my palm. I looked up at him, puzzled. "If I may, Your High- I mean, Lin , why did you not choose my sister? She is far lovelier than me and perhaps better suited to be queen." "Yes," Lin agreed, "she may be lovely to look at but she is not demure. She is a lot like Lilith and a king needs an Eve. You are my Eve." I disliked being compared to Adam's wife and disliked it further that he thought me to be so bashful. I was sure Will would disagree with Lin's version of who he thought I was. "It is growing late." He stated, glancing at the grandfather clock resting against the stone wall of the palace. "It is time to send you back to your father. Tell him I will pay your dowry tomorrow when he arrives in the morning. Come." We stood and he escorted me to where the carriage awaited me under the overhang. Lin cupped my face and kissed me once more before leaving me with Ezra and the guard from before. Ezra bowed to me and, to my surprise, the guard did so as well. Before, he had essentially ignored me, but now he seemed to be more willing to interact with me. Like before, the guard sat beside me in front of the window, silent as ever. "My Lady, the King has ordered me to help you with the transition of moving to the palace and what your duties as queen will be. Once he has paid your dowry, you will immediately move into the palace where your training will begin." Ezra prattled off. I looked up sharply, gaping at him. "I-I'm to move so soon? I thought I wouldn't move until after the wedding." He shook his head, chuckling at my naïveté. "Oh, yes. Tonight will be your last night in your father's home. Your servants will help you pack your things." I felt a lump in my throat begin to form and I swallowed painfully, choking out a strained, "I see." Ezra didn't notice I was on the verge of tears, continuing, "You will have your own personal guard, who will always be around you, whether you see him or not. Amnon here is your assigned guard. He will protect you with his life." I turned my head to study the large demon beside me. He inclined his head toward me before resuming his stiff posture. I smiled slightly at him. "Hello, Amnon; it's nice to meet you." "My Lady." His voice was the deepest I had ever heard, sounding like the thunder that rumbled in the Human World. And guttural. It certainly fit his menacing figure. I was surprised he even knew how to speak, to be honest. "Oh, you need not speak to him when unnecessary. He is a shadow; nothing more and nothing less." Ezra waved a dismissive hand. I frowned. The caste system was too much at times, honestly. Ezra was most likely a demon with Human-Turned-Demon blood in his veins and, as such, had a job expected of his rank. He was slightly above Human-Turned-Demon but just barely. Some didn't see a difference. Amnon was likely in the same caste. I asked rather sharply, "Are you telling me how to speak to my guard?" He winced and bowed his head. "No, forgive me, Duchess." I nodded curtly and stared straightforward. The remainder of the ride was silent, tensely so. Ezra seemed put off that he had been scolded and Amnon's silence was cold, obviously displeased with Ezra's dismissal of his existence. We pulled to the front of my house and Amnon got out first like before. He held a large umbrella for me, his head bowed. I got out of the carriage, taking Amnon's offered hand, and held my skirts up to prevent them from getting sullied from the blood. Ezra bade me farewell, telling me I would be picked up late tomorrow afternoon once my father and Lin spoke. The guard in front cracked the whip and the horses took off, the carriage quickly disappearing around the corner. Amnon remained with me.

new ep.here @kemkit @victoriouschild @donyas @frankkay @pemamezi @hoelhay @osaka @onahsunday631 r.c plz

I swear i dont want mel to marry lin

Pity will when he hears abwt dis

Choi....weytin go happen now

what!! ........ Dnt think this is gonna work*actually dnt want her to wed lin* buh since she is a demon i prefers she should marry lin in other not to start a WAR

ep. 37 . Amnon and I entered my house, where a servant waited for us. He took the umbrella from my new guard and told Father requested my appearance in his office as soon as possible. Silently, I thanked him with a nod of my head and walked down the dimly lit hallway to the door at the end with Amnon trailing behind me. I knocked and waited until I heard his gruff voice say, "Enter." I glanced up at Amnon a little uneasily. He rested his back against the wall, his mighty arms folded against his barreled chest. I didn't think he was even looking at me until he gave an almost imperceptible nod of his head. Though only having known him for a few hours I was comforted by his silent promise of remaining where he was. With a deep breath, I stepped into Father's office, closing the door behind me. He was partially sitting on his desk, his fingers tapping against the wood. His hair was down, spilling over his shoulders in an ebony waterfall. I leaned against the door until he impatiently beckoned me closer. "Sit." He ordered, his eyes as hard as topaz. He moved to the back of his desk. I sank into the leather seat, my back stiff. I kept my face as impassive as I could, though I didn't maintain eye contact with him for long. "Show me the ring." I blinked as his command registered then fumbled in my pocket for the black box. He snorted, "You didn't even put it on when he gave it to you? I hope His Majesty wasn't offended." "If he was he didn't say anything." I mumbled, opening the box and handing the ring to him. Father examined it in the light, nodding his head in approval. "One hundred percent real diamond. Pure gold. His Majesty spared no expense." He handed it back to me and I reluctantly slipped it onto my ring finger. It fit perfectly, to my displeasure. Father folded his hands under his chin as he regarded me. "The King and I will discuss the plans for the wedding for the next two weeks. Your engagement will be announced at the end of the week and you will be moving into the palace tomorrow night. You will learn the duties of being a queen as well as polish your etiquette skills. It has already been agreed Mikayla will be your Maid of Honor." Just hearing about the wedding and my inevitable marriage made tears well up in my eyes. I blinked rapidly only to have a couple slip past my eyelids. Father stared at me blankly, noticing the tears. "You are unhappy with this engagement?" He asked, his face unreadable. "N-no," I answered shakily, rubbing at my eyes, "forgive me, Father." "Would you rather you marry your brother? You and Zane have always been close." I glowered at him and hissed, "I will not. Excuse me." I stood and walked quickly out of his office, slamming the door shut. I didn't hear what he said, but he shouted after me. I ran up the stairs to my room. I stripped out of the dress and into a more comfortable one. I kicked my shoes off and slumped against my bed, gripping my hair in my hands. My door squeaked open and I felt someone's eyes on me. The menacing aura coming from the person matched Amnon's. I paid him no mind. He closed my door and I assumed he came to see if I had gone to my room. He didn't leave; I could hear his heartbeat outside the door. "I don't want to marry him." I whispered to myself, rocking slightly. I removed my hands from my hair and stared at the ring around my finger. It seemed to mock me with its sheen glinting in the candlelight. With a little grunt of frustration I threw it against the wall. It clattered to the floor with a sharp click but didn't break like I wanted it to. Rayi, I summon thee to do my bidding. It was Will's voice, I realized, echoing around me as he spoke my summoning. I said eagerly, "Open." As soon as I saw him I threw my arms around his waist. He grunted in surprise, taking a step back from my force and exclaimed, "Hey! What's wrong? Are you alright?" We were in his home and it was late at night, the moon shining through the windows. I shook my head, burying my face in the top of his stomach. He was wearing a dark colored shirt made of silk. It was soft against my cheek. He placed his hands on my shoulder and pulled me back so he could see my face. He looked concerned when he saw the troubled look on my face. "Mel, what happened?" He asked softly.

ep. 38 . . "Mel, what happened?" He asked softly. I sniffed and tearfully proclaimed, "The King and I are engaged." With a soft, "Oh," he started to pull away from me, but I cried in protest, "No! I don't want to marry him, but I have no choice! I-if I said no, I would have been executed. P- please, Will, don't leave me alone to deal with this!" I wrapped my arms around him again, crushing myself to him. I was afraid he would turn me away and leave me to my fate. I sagged against him in relief when I felt his arms around me and relaxed my arms. One of his hands slid up to smooth my hair. "I won't leave you. How long do you have?" I reluctantly removed myself from his warm embrace. "Lin pays my dowry tomorrow and I will move into palace. The wedding will be at the end of the month." "Damn." Will cursed, running a hand through his hair. The ends had been cut recently, reaching just below his shoulder blades instead of his mid- back. "That doesn't give us much time." I whimpered, "What am I going to do?" He looked down at me and said, "Remember what I said just last week? My mind is still made up." It took me a minute to remember what he was talking about before it hit me. Our very transitory, one- sided conversation about marrying each other. I scrutinized his face, seeing how serious he was. His brows were pulled together somewhat and he stared at me expectantly. He wanted my consent. "You're certain you want to marry me?" He nodded, his jaw set with determination. "We may not love each other, but I know we will." "Will, where would we live? I can't stay in the Human World for much longer than a few hours and I definitely wouldn't be able to survive in Heaven." Will gestured to around the house. "Here. We can have dark curtains during the day so your eyesight won't deteriorate. You won't have to go back there again." "And how do you propose we get married?" I felt anxious just thinking about this, disbelieving how crazy the whole idea was. Rayi agreed with me, disliking that I was going to an angel when I could have a king. "We'll ask a human priest to wed us in secret. We both look human enough, though we'll have to hide your eyes." He replied, beginning to sound excited. "We'll buy you a wedding dress and ring so you won't have to wear that horrid thing any longer than you have to." "Your life is so much longer than mine." My arguments were growing weaker with each passing moment. I was fearful of what would happen if my father found out. Or worse: Lucifer. Will, sensing my distress, gently grabbed my face, making me look at him. He leaned forward, resting his forehead against mine. "It'll be okay, Melanie. I won't let anything happen to you. Don't worry about death now." He murmured, his thumb rubbing my cheek soothingly. I closed my eyes, leaning into his touch. My will to argue with him died and I visibly sagged with defeat. "When can we do this?" He released my face and straightened up. I opened my eyes again. "We need time to work out the kinks...Give me a fortnight." I bit my lip, thinking. It was certainly cutting it close but I believed in him. "Okay." "I'll work out the arrangements. I promise, everything will be fine in the end." He grew shy all of a sudden, ducking his head and looking at me through his hair. I blinked slowly at him, my head lightly cocked to one side. He asked bashfully, "Would...would you want to stay over tonight, Mel?" The question caught me off guard and I gaped at him. Rayi cautioned, That wouldn't be proper. You are engaged to another man. The only other male I had shared a bed with had been Zane when I was younger. I suffered from night terrors and would seek comfort from him. The thought of sleeping with Will had the opposite effect to when I would think of sleeping with Lin. My stomach tensed with excitement and I licked my lips. I nodded. With a small smile, Will took my hand and led me upstairs to the bedroom. He pulled his shirt over his head when we entered, tossing it on the floor. I stared, incredulous, at the black ink in his skin, various patterns of fire and dragon roping around his back and arms. Never before had I seen the extent of his tattoos, only getting teasing peeks when his sleeves would be rolled up. He grabbed the covers and pulled them back, the muscles in his back flexing. When he turned to me, I saw the tattoos continued around his chest, beginning just below his collarbone and disappearing at the waistline of his pants. Fine red hairs made a straight line beneath his navel, following the tattoos into his pants. Unlike Zane, who was burly, Will was leaner with broad shoulders and a narrow waist. His arms were finely muscled while his torso remained solidly built. I felt my face flush as I stared at his physique, pointedly ignoring his cocky smirk when he caught me looking. "Come now, don't be shy." He chuckled, lounging on the bed. I cautiously walked to the other side of the bed, lying stiffly on it. Will turned onto his side, propping his head up with his hand. I rolled onto my side, too, allowing him to wrap an arm around my waist to pull me closer. I placed my hand on the side of his neck, coaxing my heart into slowing down. He kissed my nose, causing me to smile. He returned my smile and whispered, "I've never done this before. I whispered back, "I did when I was little with Zane. Never with someone I have feelings for." "I'm an only child so I didn't have any siblings slipping into bed with me." I felt his arm tighten around me. I was brought closer until my other hand was crushed between our chests. I could feel his heart racing and realized he was just as nervous as I was. I felt him sigh and murmur almost inaudibly, "This is nice." I had to agree. Being held and holding someone was an indescribable feeling and I hoped I would be able to do it again.

new ep here @frankkay r.c plz .. @kemkit @donyas

Hmm let d game begin

taking d risk

hmmnn ...... I pray you wont be in trouble for this sha

Nxt episode na

@holykruzz ...... Next episode please

ep. 39 . Will woke me up by placing a warm hand on my belly. I sat up, stretching my arms high above my head. I stood and flattened my wrinkled dress as best I could. He was already dressed in a nice black tunic and trousers, his boots looking like he had just cleaned them. His hair was damp and tied in a low ponytail. He looked like he had been up for a while. When he saw I was awake, he withdrew his hand and straightened up, smiling gently at me. I noticed a huge round fruit in his hand. "Are you hungry?" He asked, biting into the fruit. I shook my head. "I should probably get back before anyone notices I'm gone." He pecked me on the lips and smiled encouragingly at me. "Don't worry; we'll see each other soon." I nodded and smiled slightly back at him until I was back in my room. My room was dark. I went to my window and opened my curtains. As the dim light of Hell entered my room, I noticed my three trunks were out and filled with my clothes. A forest green, velvet gown and heels had been placed on my bed, waiting for me to slip them on. I glanced outside to judge the time. There were quite a few demons out and about, making me believe it to be late morning. "My Lady." Amnon's guttural voice startled me. I whirled around defensively. For being large and in heavy armor, he moved deceptively silently. He bowed his head in submission when he saw lightning crackling at my fingertips. "Forgive me, I did not mean to startle you." The lightning dissipated and I relaxed. "No, no, it's alright. I'm sorry for almost attacking you." He said nothing though I could tell he was thinking something along the lines of my attacks would not hurt him much. Instead, he said, "You were gone all night." I grab the dress off my bed and head to the bathroom, my back stiff. Of course he would have noticed my disappearance. "Did you speak to anyone of it?" "No, My Lady." "Keep it that way." I slammed the bathroom door shut. Leaning against the door, I took a large breath before exhaling slowly. I slipped out of my wrinkled dress from the day before and slid the velvet green dress onto my body. When I exited the bathroom Amnon was standing in the corner of my room beside the door. One of the servant girls hoisted the last trunk up and left the room. I looked around my room slowly, memorizing every little detail. The tiny scorch mark from when I was eighty and I sneezed lightning. The bookshelf crammed into a corner filled with books I had read a thousand times over. A lump was beginning to form in my throat. "You do not seem happy, milady." Amnon observed from his corner. I sniffed and smiled shakily at him. "No, I suppose I do not. But I will go through with it because it is expected of me." He shook his head and uncrossed his arms. "You will because you want to live. Higher-born always try to lie to themselves by saying they do it because it is their duty. Not true." I wiped at my eyes to catch any stray tears. "...You're correct. I'm doing this because I want to live. If I had a choice I would run the opposite direction from that lonely castle." "You don't need to convince me. I am your shadow, milady." He said and then spoke no more. I had to admit I had my misgivings about having a bodyguard, especially one who still made me feel somewhat wary, but there was something comforting about the way Amnon seemed to know how I felt. And disconcerting. "Melanie, get down here!" Father's voice sliced through the air from downstairs. "Coming!" Panic made me call back louder than necessary and I grabbed my skirt as I jogged out of my room and down the hall. Zane wasn't there when I got downstairs. Mikayla was standing beside Father, her eyes red rimmed. When she saw me her bottom lip trembled until she sank her teeth into its tender flesh. Ezra was on Father's other side, his eyes flashing with dislike when Amnon stopped behind me. Father's face was a blank slate. "My Lady, you are even more radiant than the day previous!" Ezra simpered, bowing low at the waist. I curtsied. "Thank you, Ezra." Father approached me and placed his large hands on my shoulders. I forced myself not to stiffen under his hold. He stared down at me with flat topaz eyes before one hand slid up to gently cup my cheek. "I know we have not always agreed with one another but know that I am proud of you for accepting the engagement with Lin." He murmured, a quick flash of emotion in his eyes. I blinked up at him, mildly startled. He smiled briefly before stepping back from me. "I will see you at the palace, Melanie." Mikayla threw her arms around my neck, ducking her body in order to do so. I stumbled lightly from the surprise attack, no doubt looking even more startled than just moments before. I felt wet tears against my cheek as she pulled me into her soft, warm body. My arms slowly lifted on their own volition and found my sister's waist. "I'm going to miss you. Zane is going to drive me insane a-and who shall I spar with or dress up?" She hiccupped, pulling far enough back to stare at me with watery eyes. I smiled awkwardly at her. "I'm sure you'll survive, Kay. Where is Zane anyway?" "Royal Guard training." She wrinkled her nose. "Honestly, you'd think he would sacrifice a little time to see off his favorite sister!" Ezra cleared his throat to gain our attention. "Milady, I do hate to interrupt your goodbyes but I fear we are running a bit behind schedule." Sniffling, Mikayla withdrew from me and dabbed delicately at her running makeup. "Bye, Melly-Bean." "Bye, Kay." The lump from earlier returned with a vengeance and I blinked quickly. Amnon approached me and lightly placed his hand on my shoulder, giving me a small, gentle shove toward the door. My feet moved mechanically in response until I was seated in a grand carriage and my shadow was sitting by the window like the day before. When I asked about Hound, I was told he would be brought to the palace in a few short days once a kennel had been readied for him.

ep. 40 . . . Ezra prattled on about how eager Lin was to receive me back at the palace and that I would have the rest of the day to myself. Tomorrow morning would be where my training would begin. "What exactly does this training entail?" I asked finally. "How to be a proper hostess and socialite, brushing up on etiquette skills—though I doubt you will have any problems with that, My Lady— and above all else, how to be a good wife to the King." My stomach turned unpleasantly. "How do you mean?" I felt Amnon's eyes on me and I gripped my skirt between my hands until my knuckles turned white with anxiety. Ezra smiled, oblivious. "Your most important duty will be to produce a male heir to rule the palace after our beloved King Lin, long may he reign. You will also be the King's confidant in all matters, from the mundane to the more...exciting aspects of ruling Hell." The carriage hit a bump, jostling us. Amnon barely moved but I left the seat for a moment. His head turned toward me and the second time the carriage hit a bump, he placed his large arm in front of me, preventing me from leaving the seat. Ezra looked irritated. "Can't get a decent carriage driver these days." Lin was waiting outside with four of his guards standing on either side of him. He looked as excited as a child getting a new puppy and I bitterly thought to myself I was like a shiny new toy for him. The carriage stopped before him and he opened the door, taking me into his arms with a delighted cry, "Melanie, my dear! It is so wonderful to see you!" I blinked, bewildered, as he placed a kiss on my lips. He beamed down at me before frowning at Amnon, who had clambered awkwardly out of the carriage after Ezra. "You, dog, bring my betrothed's trunk up to her room." Amnon's aura darkened and for one terrible moment I feared he would attack Lin. However, he ducked his head and stiffly said, "Yes, Your Highness." He grabbed two of my trunks and rested them on both of his broad shoulders and stalked into the castle. I stared at Lin with disapproval pulling the corners of my lips down. "My shadow is not a dog, My King, and I would appreciate it if you spoke to him a little more respectfully." Lin's eyes darkened and I swallowed nervously. Bowing my head to him, I added softly, "What I mean to say, Lin, is he is responsible for my life. You would not wish for something to happen to me because of his ire, would you, my darling?" He didn't say anything for a few heartbeats before sighing. "You are correct. Very well, I will be more respectful toward your shadow, despite him being a Human- Turned-Demon. Come. I will show you your room." Amnon's strange accent certainly made sense to me then. I allowed Lin to pull me into the palace—my new home—and lead me up the grand staircase. My heels clicked loudly on the stone floor as we walked through dim hallways. Rows upon rows of armored mannequins lined the walls of several corridors. A massive glass-stained window portraying the battle between Lucifer and the Archangel Michael covered the wall from ceiling to floor. My great grandfather had been a general in the battle, the First Great War, where Michael was slain by his younger brother. To this day Lucifer wore a necklace made of the bones of Michael around his neck. "This is the Royal Wing," Lin said, his cool hand holding mine, "my room is several doors down from yours should you need anything." He paused in front of a double door and opened it with his free hand. The floor was made from polished granite, the dark stone glimmering in the dim light. The walls were paint a red so dark I suspected it to be merely dried bloodstains. The furniture was fine and the canopy bed lay nestled against a wall beside a bay window. The silk sheets on the bed were deep violet and the feather pillows looked as soft as clouds. The two trunks Amnon had brought up were being unpacked by a group of maids who curtsied when we entered. "This will be your room for the next month." Lin stated unnecessarily. "One of your maids will escort you to supper when it is time. In the meantime, I'm afraid there are duties I must attend to. Feel free to explore your new home, Melanie. I will see you at supper." He pressed his lips to my knuckles and whisked out of the room. One of the maids approached me, curtsying once more. "Your Highness, shall one of us escort you around the palace?" Perturbed by the change in title, I opened my mouth to decline when Amnon came in, carefully placing my last trunk on the floor. He said, "I will show the Duchess around." The maid refrained from looking at Amnon's helm as she skittered away. He moved out of the way for me, bowing slightly at the waist. I turned to the left, hoping to exit the Royal Wing and locate the library. Amnon walked noiselessly behind me, his eyes boring holes into the back of my skull. At first I tried to ignore it but it became too much and I stopped to turn and face him. He stopped a good two meters in front of me. "Amnon, would you walk beside me? Should you stare any longer at me with such intensity I fear I may combust." I said, some of my apprehension creeping into my voice. "Forgive me, My Lady, for disturbing you. I am your shadow and I thought it best to-" "Walk beside me." I ordered, cutting him off sharply. He quietly approached me and stood beside me. With a nod, I resumed walking, turning down corridors every so often. I came across the Guest Wing, where dozens of rooms lay waiting for when the King would throw balls and other gallant social events. I found the Servants' Quarters, the kitchen, the indoor courtyard, even a secret passageway. But, no library. Sensing my growing frustration, Amnon carefully asked, "Are you looking for something in particular?" Huffing, I said, "The library. I am beginning to think Lin doesn't have one." He stopped me with a hand on my shoulder and indicated a glass door. "It's right there." Face flushing with embarrassment, I quietly thanked him and went over to the door, grabbing the brass handle and pulled it open. This library smelled different from the one back home. Mother's lavender scent filled the room even after her death two centuries ago. Her scent was the reason why Father did not enter the library. Lin's library smelled of old parchment and ink. The smell of dust tickled my nose as I ventured further into this magnificent room. I brushed my fingers across the spines of ancient books until I plucked one from its place on the shelf and run to the large, comfortable looking chair in a corner by a set of windows. I curl my legs up and rest the now opened book on the tops of my thighs near my knees and begin to read. The book promised adventure in a far-off land where the peasant girl— the protagonist—went off to save the prince in a distant country. I was so immersed in the story, I did not feel the shakes of the maid who came to call me for dinner.

@kemkit i don post @doyas

Please, update me when you post new episode ....... interesting series, more strength to ur fingers

will and lin....

ep. 41 . "Spine straight, chin high. Yes, yes, good. Elongate that neck, Duchess! Don't forget to keep those shoulders back!" My shoulders were stiff and if my spine became any straighter I would snap it in half. I had been at perfecting my posture for at least three hours from the moment I had breakfast. After lunch I would sit with Lin in the throne room to hear the plights of wealthy noblemen and peasants alike. Father would be there as well. Currently, an older demoness was attempting to refine my posture after seeing me slouch once. She looked to be in her seventh millennia of life, the same age as Father, with streaks of silver emerging in her chocolate brown hair. "My dear lady," I said imploringly, "should I elongate my neck further I fear my head will roll off my shoulders!" Hawk-like eyes narrowed at me, unimpressed. "Do not get saucy with me, girl. I have taught Lin's mother and her mother before her. Show your elder respect!" I hid a snort of laughter behind a delicate cough. She was older than I believed. She gave me a sharp rap with her hand against my spine, causing me to straighten further. My vertebrae cracked in response. Amnon stood beside the door, thick arms folded across his barreled chest. I could see his ruby colored eyes glowing behind his helm. He had yet to change out of his armor and my curiosity of what he looked like under all that heavy steel grew with each passing day I scrutinized him. He stood so still I often wondered if he had turned into a statue, but then he would shuffle his feet to keep his blood flowing. The demoness tapped the underside of my chin. "Head up!" One of the servants scurried in, bowing low. "Excuse the interruption, Madame Estelle, but lunch is ready." Madame Estelle waved a dismissive hand at the servant. "Very well. We shall continue with your lessons tomorrow morning at the same time, Duchess Melanie. You are excused." I gathered my skirt on either side and curtsied, my left knee cracking. "Thank you, Madame Estelle, I wish you a most pleasant day." "And to you as well." Releasing my skirt, I turned and made for the door the servant stood by. As I passed my shadow, I said, "Come, Amnon." He obediently trailed after me until he walked by my side as we followed the servant down corridor after corridor. The Persian rug was soft beneath my bare feet, which I had successfully managed to conceal from Madame Estelle. I shared a knowing look with Amnon's helm. He had slipped the shoes I was supposed to be wearing into the satchel fastened to his hip beside his longsword. We got to the entrance of the Dining Hall where Father and Lin stood, chatting amiably with each other. I approached the two as Amnon took his place by five of the other Royal Guards who lined the walls of the Hall. The two demons stopped speaking when I drew near, both with varying expressions when they heard my feet slap against the tiled floor. Father's was a mix of horror and anger, Lin simply looked amused. "I see you have forgone shoes today again, Melanie." Lin stated, glancing down where the tips of my toes peeked out from under my skirt. "Did you attend your lessons like that?" Father seethed. I shrank somewhat and began to pick at a hangnail clinging to the edge of my index finger. "A-Amnon has my shoes...I can put them on." "Nonsense, if you are comfortable barefoot so be it. Come now, Tavor, wipe that sour look off your face. Everyone is permitted their eccentricities." Lin waved away my sheepishness as he wrapped an arm around my shoulder. "Yes, Your Grace." Father said, though he still looked less than pleased. Lin herded me to the table and pulled my chair out for me. I quietly thanked him and sank into the seat, remembering to keep my back straight. He sat beside me and Father sat across from us. Butlers swarmed the table, filling out goblets with wine and serving us souls covered in some sort of sauce. Like with every meal, there was a large plate of fruit placed in the center of the table. Lin was very fond of fruit and I was curious about how he obtained the fruit. There was no fertile soil in Hell, certainly. "How are your lessons coming, Melanie?" Father asked before stuffing a green soul into his mouth. I grabbed a handful of red grapes and dropped them on my plate. "Fine. It's so interesting to go over something I learned not long after being weaned." My sarcasm was not undetected and Father scolded, "And yet you still speak uncouthly." "As queen all she needs to do is be a gracious hostess and speak poetically. She already has a...colorful way with words." Lin supplied.

ep. 42 . . "As queen all she needs to do is be a gracious hostess and speak poetically. She already has a...colorful way with words." Lin supplied. I began to move the grapes around until they circled a bright orange soul. If I was guessing correctly, it was likely a soul chock full of pride. Personally, my favorite flavor. "Yes, but she has a bad habit of being sarcastic. She needs to be broken of that habit. I had been too lenient with her growing up when it came to speaking like a lady." Father argued. "Hmm, it is a less desirable attribute for a lady to have..." Lin rubbed his smooth chin in thought. I popped several grapes into my mouth and chewed irately. I hated when they spoke like I wasn't there. I mumbled, "Yes, Lucifer forbid a woman have a sharp tongue." "And she does have a habit of speaking out of turn." Father added, glowering at me. I huffed and ate the orange soul. I had been right in that it was a prideful soul. The sauce that covered the soul was rich and sweet. I finished the rest of the grapes and continued to sulk while Father's and Lin's conversation drifted from me and onto something else. "Lucifer has gotten edgier lately." Lin said. My ears perked up a bit. "Yes, I've noticed that as well. Do you know why?" Father inquired, his golden eyes flashing. "There has been speculation that a demon has been seen fraternizing with an angel. An Archangel." The King leaned forward, looking as excited as a gossiping noblewoman. The fork slipped from my hands and fell to the floor with an earthshattering clink. It didn't cover my gasp. Lin and Father stared at me in alarm as a butler picked up my dirty fork and handed me a new one. "Melanie, are you alright?" Lin questioned, concern lining his voice. I placed a hand on my chest and cleared my throat, embarrassed. "Y- yes, forgive me. I just wasn't expecting such news." "As was I. Can you just imagine it? It makes my stomach turn at the thought!" Lin exclaimed. "Do the little snakes say which demon?" Father dabbed at his mouth, his eyes on me for just a minute longer before he returned his gaze to the King. "No, unfortunately. But, the little snakes say the Archangel is from the Taylor clan. The Angels of Life." My heart was beginning to thud painfully in my chest. Lucifer knew about me and William. 'But how?' I thought frantically, lifting my hand up to bite at the skin on my thumb. One of Lucifer's spies. You know how fond He is of snakes. Rayi inputted, sounding about as anxious as I felt. "Perhaps we should speak about this at another time. I fear my love is paling." Lin suddenly said. I blinked slowly and Father focused back on me. "Yes, she is...What's wrong, Melanie? You look as if you've seen Death." "It's just ever since the Angel of Life's attack on me, I have been frightened of him." I stammered around my finger. "My poor lady! Forgive us for speaking of such a topic before you! Tavor, we will continue our discussion later." "As you wish, Your Grace." Lunch was continued in silence and I asked to be excused for the remainder of the day. I had said, "I suddenly feel ill." I was pardoned and escorted back to my room. I bursted through the door and sank into one of the velvet chairs, placing my head between my knees. I deepened my breaths when they grew short and quick. My heart was in my throat and I looked at my trembling hands. "Milady, are you alright?" Amnon's thundering voice asked somewhere on my left. "Just give me a moment." I gasped, pushing my hair back from my face only for it to flop back into place. He silenced as I took five minutes to compose myself. I reminded myself that Lucifer did not know the identity of the demon, only Will's identity, not that that made me feel any better. What if the next time Will came to the Human World, there was a trap waiting for him? I highly doubted Joel would take the kidnapping—and probable torture— of one of his Archangels lying down. I could only hope if such a thing were to occur Lucifer would be smart and avoid sending us hurtling into war. Or, if the outcome was inevitable, I am already Queen and therefore omitted from fighting. My breathing settled but my worry did not. I straightened up and leaned my head back against the chair. Amnon approached me, taking my shoes out of his satchel. "Are you okay now?" He asked. "No," I admitted, "but I doubt I'll be okay after hearing such news." His eyes focused on me from behind the slits in his helm. They seemed fretful. He paused for a heartbeat before asking hesitantly, "Were you really attacked by Angel?" "Yes. I barely escaped with my life." He fidgeted a moment. "Your response to Lin's words was beyond-" "Enough, Amnon." I interrupted, knowing where he was trying to go. "I will not speak of it." He gave off the aura of a scolded child and inched away from me. At his actions, I couldn't help but wonder just how old he was. There were times more often than not I almost felt like a mother to him, especially when I would scold him for saying or doing something that displeased me. "Amnon, how old are you?" He looked up at me with wide eyes, surprised by my question. "I'm halfway into my fourth millennia, milady." "Oh, you act younger than that. Then again, I suppose that's because you're a Human-Turned-Demon." I said the last part more to myself. Then, louder, I inquired, "Why do you always wear your armor?" "So I am ready to protect you, milady." There was more to it than that, I suspected, but it would be hypocritical of me to pry into something that was not any of my business. When I felt certain my legs would not give on me, I returned to my feet. I went to the bookshelf and plucked out one of the novels and crawled into bed, my knees drawn up. Amnon sat on a wooden stool and watched me as I silently read.

new ep. here. @kemkit @shunny @sonshine r.c plz

I Don land like landrover Bring am com. Thanks boss @Frankkay

melanine ...... You had better mind your movement this days or else .... You will be in a big mess!

u should be extra carefull melanie

ep. 43 . "Come on, we'll get the rings first. Is there anything in particular you want?" "Just a simple silver band is good enough for me." I said. "Maybe with a matching chain for it." "You can touch silver? I thought you said it messes with your healing abilities?" Will asked, looking at me briefly. "Only if I'm injured with it." There was about a fortnight left before my wedding with Lin. I had seldom seen Will and had yet to tell him that Lucifer knew about us, or more specifically about him. I was worried telling Will would only put him in more danger. After all, what if my identity had been discovered and they were merely biding their time until they caught Will? At the time, it seemed best not to tell him. It was warm in the Human World that day, the sun shining brightly. Birds were chirping cheerily in the trees. Will grabbed my hand and we walked quietly down the trail toward the town. He had summoned me by the portal rather than his house. I concerned him when the first thing I did was kill what appeared to him to be a common snake but was in fact one of Lucifer's spies. "What was that about?" He had demanded, upset by the creature's death. I muttered sheepishly about disliking snakes and asked for his forgiveness. With a roll of his eyes and a stern order of not to do that again, he gave it to me. We then began to bicker about rings. He wanted to get me something nice but I was content with a simple band. In the end, I won out. He nodded politely to any human we came across, both on the trail and in the town, but I inched closer to him, looking at my feet. "No need to be nervous, Mel, no one will hurt you." He soothed, giving my hand a reassuring squeeze. I squeezed his hand back in response. "That's not what I'm worried about," I mumbled, "it's my eyes. They don't exactly look human, you know?" "Damn, I didn't think of that. Maybe it would be best for you to look down then until we can figure something out." He said. We were stared at in the town, some of the humans probably intimidated by Will's height. They were curious about the tall red haired man and the teenage girl with the bowed head beside him. No one said anything to us, though. The town had grown since I had last been in it. The hay roofs were now made of something stronger and wood had been replaced with stone. Some signs that used to use pictures of what they sold now had words to accompany the pictures. "How much time has passed?" I quietly questioned Will. "The last time I was here they were still using hay roofs." "Humans adapt quickly. I'd say it's been about a decade since then." He said nonchalantly. I was mildly surprised by the amount of years that had passed but for me a decade was a blink compared to a human. What I had a hard time believing was that I had been in friendly terms with Will for ten years. We stepped into the jewelry store, the door jingling merrily to signal our entrance. The Jeweler greeted us warmly when we approached the wooden counter. "How may I help you this morning?" He asked, rubbing his hands together. "My fiancée and I are getting married later today and would like to look at your rings. Just two silver bands with a matching chain if you have it." Will explained, releasing my hand. "Ah, congratulations! What sizes?" "I'm a twelve." Will answered. The Jeweler looked at me expectantly. "U-um, a four, I-I think." I stammered. "Let me see what I have..." He ducked behind the counter, muttering to himself as he searched through his merchandise. I stood on the tips of my toes to look inside the display case. There was a gold necklace with an emerald inside, looking like it would cost an arm and a leg. Father had gotten Mikayla and me something like it just a few years ago. "Here we are!" The Jeweler exclaimed, straightening up. He placed the two rings with their chains on the counter in front of us. "Thank you very much." Will said, reaching into his pocket and dropping a small satchel of coins on the counter while grabbing the rings. He stowed them in his pocket and led the way out of the store with the Jeweler thanking us for our service. "Alright," Will said once we were out of the store, "Now we just need to get married by the priest." My heart pounded. "A-are we doing that today?" Sensing my nervousness, he shook his head. "No, I think it would be best if we wait a few more days. I still need to speak with a priest who would be willing to wed us without any family being present." As he spoke, movement behind his shoulder caught my attention. In one of the alleys, glowing yellow eyes caught my attention. I frowned and moved around Will, heading toward the alley. "Mel? Mel, where are you going?" Will called, puzzled, as he jogged after me. The eyes turned and disappeared down the alley. I broke into a run, half aware of Will following me, and saw the large black shape sprint toward the forest. The shape was reminiscent of a black dog, a shape wholly familiar to me. The whole time I chased after the dog Will trailed after me, calling out questions I ignored. My whole attention was on the dog. It abruptly stopped in a clearing several hundred meters away from the portal. The dog had shaggy charcoal colored fur, its tail long and bushy. A human would mistake it as a wolf and not a demon in disguise. Will stopped behind me, eyes narrowing as he stared at the dog.

ep. 44 . . "Melanie? What's going on?" He asked suspiciously. "That's what I would like to know." I replied. The dog curled its lip at Will and growled low and deep in its throat. Will took a cautious step back. Then, the dog began to contort. I heard bones snap and pop as they rearranged themselves, some elongating and others disappearing altogether. Of us three, Zane's transformation was the most painful. Will exclaimed something incoherent and shoved me behind him. In place of the dog, Zane stood before us, his eyes glowing with dislike as he stared at Will. "Archangel. Been a long time." He greeted curtly. Will spared him no response as he walked swiftly over to me and shoved me behind him. "What do you want, demon?" "The name's Zane, William. And I'm not here for you, I'm here for my sister." Zane snarled. I peeked around Will to blink at Zane. He was dressed in his Royal Guard attire. He had graduated from the Academy and was ranked as an Officer Cadet. The sun glinted harshly off his steel armor, which looked as heavy as Amnon's. "What do you want, Zane?" "Just thought you'd like to know Lucifer knows about your fraternizing with the enemy." He jutted his chin at Will. I felt Will stiffen. My heart stopped. He and I exclaimed simultaneously, "What?!" Zane shrugged. "Well, he doesn't know it's you specifically, but he knows which Angel and I figure it's only a matter of time before he realizes who the demon is." "I already knew that." I confessed. Will rounded on me, a mixture of fury and worry in his eyes. I poked my index fingers together as he growled, "You knew about this and didn't think to tell me? Melanie, what were you thinking?" "I didn't want you to worry...and I feared it would only place you in more danger." I said in a small voice, my shoulders bunched around my neck. "That's not something for you to decide on your own! This affects me as much as it affects you. We'll hurry along the wedding. I'll send you back before anyone notices-" "Too late for that." Zane drawled. "Lin and Tavor have noticed how often Melanie disappears and have grown suspicious. They sent Mikayla after you." My heart plummeted. Mikayla could turn into a scorpion and was so small she was near impossible to find. If she was nearby she would report back to Father and Lin like the loyal dog she was. "Why are you warning me, Zane?" He stared at me without blinking. His face was blank but there was a nuance of concern. "Because I don't want to watch you get executed. Mel, I am begging you; end this thing you've got going on with the Archangel. Just marry Lin and hate him as much as you want but at least you will live!" You should listen to him. It's only a matter of time before you are discovered. Rayi beseeched. I looked helplessly at Will. He was clenching and unclenching his hands. A muscle in his jaw twitched from his ire. "It's your choice. You do what you think is best and I will support you." Zane came closer and held his hand out to me. "Let's go, Melanie. I'll say I took you out to eat before escorting you back to the palace." Rayi filled my head with doubts. You've been living in a fantasy. Marrying an Angel and hoping it will all work out in the end? You are not that foolish, Melanie. I worried at my lip. She did have a point; I had been so determined to get out of marrying Lin, I didn't think of the problems that would likely arise being married to Will. But, more importantly, was he really worth dying over? Closing my eyes and taking a cleansing breath, I looked at Will. He stared back at me with steely resolve, his jaw set firmly. The words I had been planning on saying died in my throat. Even though he knew the consequences, he knew he had made his bed and was fully intent on lying in it. I opened my mouth. "Send me back, Will. Summon me when you have the last of the details worked out." Zane sputtered, "Have you lost your mind?!" Yes, have you?! I mean, really , Melanie! Rayi snarled. Will, who seemed just as shocked as Zane and Rayi, grabbed me by the shoulders and lowered his head to stare at me. "Are you sure you want to do this? I won't hold it against you if you want to back out." I smiled humorlessly at him. "Will, I've been a coward my whole life. I'm not marrying Lin. I'm marrying you. " He smiled slightly and released my shoulders. "Alright. Rayi, I send thee back to the depths of Hell." Lin was waiting for me when I returned. He was seated on my bed, his legs crossed and his fingers linked together. His expression was unreadable but Amnon's body language told me all I needed to know. He was not happy. "Lin! I apologize, I had a contract to complete. I hope I haven't kept you waiting too long." I curtsied. He didn't respond. Instead, he got to his feet and slowly crossed the distance between me and him. I tensed my legs to keep me rooted when my instincts urged me to flee. He leaned close and sniffed me. With a hum, he leaned back and hid his hands behind his back. "The Human World, eh? You smell of soot and," Lin leaned in again, "cinnamon. Curious." Rayi hissed at me when I twitched like I wanted to run. "I cannot disclose the information regarding my contracts, Your Grace." "Oh, I'm well aware of the rules. Anyway, about why I'm here. Lucifer will be joining us for dinner in three nights. I was also hoping you'd care to join me and your father to watch the hellhound fight." Lin requested, an unidentifiable gleam in his eyes. "I would be honored, Lin." I smiled like my life depended on it, which it very well did. "Wonderful! Your shadow will escort you in two hours. In the meantime, perhaps you should freshen up." With that, he whisked out of the room. Amnon came over to me, reaching out a hesitant hand. I allowed him to rest his heavy hand on my shoulder. "My Lady, are you alright?" I nodded and released the breath I didn't realize I had been holding. I replied hoarsely, "Yes, Amnon, thank you for asking. I am fine." He shuffled from foot to foot, looking like he had something he wanted to say but wasn't sure if he should say it. I heard him swallow and he placed his hand on the hilt of his sword. His sign of nervousness. "If you have something to say, then say it." I said, passing a tired hand across my face. "I followed you the first night I came into your service." Before he had even finished his sentence I turned on him. I lunged at him, knocking him to the ground with a loud thud and pressed my fingers to the one opening in his armor: between his helm and breastplate. My nails dug into the flesh there, which was rough to the touch. Streaks of white lined my vision and I growled, "You what?!" Despite the obvious ease he could throw me off, he didn't. He lied prone beneath me, still as a statue. He repeated calmly, "I followed you." "And what did you see? How did you follow me? I was summoned!" It was hard to keep my voice level. He blinked owlishly up at me as he considered my questions. "I am not like you. I know your scent and went to portal. From portal I follow your scent where I found you with the red haired Angel. I saw you...embrace." I cursed and got off him. He hastily got to his feet and said, rushed, "I told no one! You told me not to so I didn't! I am in your service, milady!" At those words, he dropped to his knees and pressed his forehead against the stone floor, exposing the back of his neck. I stared at his vulnerable body, perturbed. "So, you didn't tip off Lucifer?" He brought his head up quickly, his eyes determined. He sounded disgusted as he shook his head vehemently. " Never! " "...Alright, get up, Amnon. I believe you." I stated awkwardly. He stood back up and looked at me expectantly. "We're going to keep this between us, okay?" "Yes, milady." He said as eagerly as a puppy. I sighed and rubbed my temples. "This is becoming more and more troublesome."

Nxt

Next

D guy na good guy

Nxt

Nice episode

Ride on

thank your stars for now mel

u don get ally be dat

Bring it on....

ep. 45. . . Will figured out the wedding part of his plan quicker than I thought. We were just going to waltz into the church and request to get married on the spot. Will called it "elopement." "When we get to the church, we'll ask the priest to marry us immediately. Just follow my lead, alright? He'll agree." I nodded, swallowing nervously. "B- but what about my eyes?" "Don't worry, I got that figured out, too." He rummaged in his coat pocket and withdrew a long piece of cloth. "You're going to pretend you're blind." "Is that a good idea? What if we get found out?" I asked apprehensively. He gestured for me to turn around. I did so and closed my eyes. I felt the cool fabric of the cloth go over my eyes and Will tied it to the back of my head. He slid his fingers down my arm to my hand. I grasped his. "We won't get found out; he isn't going to take the bloody cloth off your eyes once we say you're blind." He said irately. "Come on." When I sensed us drawing nearer to the church, I tugged on Will's sleeve and paused. He sounded puzzled as he asked, "What's the matter?" I pointed in the general direction of the church. "Can I even enter it? What if I burn or something?" I could almost hear him roll his eyes at my fearful tone. "Hurry up, we don't have all day!" He then proceeded to drag me closer to the church as I dug my bare heels helplessly into the dirt. "W-wait, Will!" I squeezed my eyes tighter as I felt warm earth turn to cool stone beneath my feet. I felt nothing: no pain, no Angels coming to reap me. I could sense Will was not amused. "You done with your dramatics?" He asked rhetorically before continuing to walk. I stuck my tongue out at him. He walked confidently down the aisle, his hand never leaving mine. I could hear pages turn ahead of us and smelled ancient parchment and cotton. I assumed the priest was standing in front of us, reading the bible. "Father, my fiancée and I would like to get married, quietly, today. As soon as possible." Will said in a quiet tone. I ducked my head. "May I ask the reason, my boy?" He asked, his voice kind. I had never encountered a priest before, but I had heard rumors they could tell a demon apart from a human just by looking at them. I refrained from lifting my head. The last thing I needed was him attempt to exorcise me. Which wouldn't work; they only worked against Human-Turned-Demons. They just sort of angered born demons. "Our families do not approve of our love, but we can't bear the idea of marrying someone else." I had to admit, Will was quite the actor. He had just the right amount of desperation in his voice. The priest sighed, "Though I do not approve of elopement, it is not my place to interfere with the works of the Lord, especially matters of the heart. Very well. I will marry you two right away." I could hear the grin in Will's voice. "Thank you so much, Father!" Taking a calming breath, I heightened my sight so I could see decently enough through the cloth at the expense of my sense of smell. The priest was seated at a small desk with a document in front of him and a quill in his withered hand. Will maneuvered my body so I was standing beside him instead of behind him. I noticed an elderly woman standing beside the priest, her little head shaking slightly from her old age. "Now, marriage is a religious and a legal contract. The two of you must sign this license. One of my nuns will be the witness and has already signed the paper. My girl," He said, looking at me, "you will sign with your maiden name." I bit my lip and squeezed Will's hand. The priest looked up at Will. "Is something the matter?" "Y-yes, you see, I do not have a maiden name. I come from a poor family and we no longer possess a surname. And I do not know how to write." I lied. The priest didn't seem surprised by this information and nodded. My clothes gave no indication of my class as I was dressed in a gray frock made of a rough fabric and he could see my shoeless feet. "Very well, then sign with the name you will take when the ceremony is complete. Perhaps your fiancé will help you sign." He handed the quill to Will, who signed with a quick, messy flourish. Will handed the quill to me and lightly grasped my hand. I dipped the quill in the inkwell and he helped me sign my name. The priest gently plucked the quill out of my hand. He set aside the document and stood. "Now we may begin the ceremony. Do you wish to recite the traditional vows, or do you have your own?" He asked. "The traditional. I have a friend who is a priest, so I know the vows by heart." Will answered. The priest nodded his head for Will to continue. Will turned to me and smiled gently at me. He took my free hand in his other hand. "I, William Taylor, in the presence of these witnesses, do take you, Melanie, to be my lawful wedded wife and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, till death do us part." He looked so earnest saying the words, my mouth went dry. For a moment, I nearly called off the whole thing, uncertain if I would be able to live up to such expectations. I had to remind myself to think of it as a contract. I licked my parched lips and recited, "I-I, Melanie, in the presence of these witnesses, do take you, William, to be my lawful wedded husband and to hold, from this d- day forward, for better for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, to l-love and to cherish, till death do us p-part." My heart was throwing itself at my rib cage as though it wanted to escape. I could feel my palms grow sweaty. "You may exchange rings now." The priest said. Will reached into his pocket, holding both our rings. With a sheepish smile, he dropped his in my hand and grabbed my right hand, sliding my ring onto my finger. I did the same for him, my hands shaking as he guided me. "Please join hands." We obeyed and the priest asked, "Do you want to marry each other?" I took a deep breath and spoke in unison with Will, "Yes, we want to marry each other." The priest nodded and said, "By joining hands, you are consenting to be bound together as husband and wife. You are promising to honor, love and support each other for the rest of your lives. By the authority vested in me, I now pronounce you husband and wife. You may now kiss the bride."

ep 46. . Will gently gripped my chin and bent down, capturing my lips with his. My eyes fluttered as he withdrew, his hand leaving my chin to grab my hand again. The priest made the sign of the cross in front of both of us (Rayi pretended she was melting) and went back around the desk. He wished us luck and the silent nun kissed both of us on our cheeks, giving us her blessing. "I will now introduce you to the world. You are now joined to each other by love and respect, two qualities you must always remember, even when times are difficult. I wish you the best of luck in your marriage, and it is my honor to introduce Mr. and Mrs. William Taylor." We thanked him numerous times as we left the church, hands clasped tightly together. We returned to Will's ( our) home where I removed the cloth covering my eyes. I stared up at Will as he pecked me on the lips and murmured, "Things will work out. For now, I have to send you back." I murmured back, "I don't want to go back." "I know, but you must go back. I will get you when I have a chance. Rayi, I summon thee back to the depths of Hell." I was back in my room, Will's scent still around me. I pulled his ring off my finger and placed it around my neck, hiding it beneath my dress. I reluctantly pulled Lin's ring out and put it on my finger once more. I went through my wardrobe, finding my favorite clothes and yanking them out of the closet. I grabbed a couple pairs of shoes and stuffed them into the trunk with the clothes. I sat on the bed, clutching the trunk in my hands tightly until the tendons stuck out against my skin. I wondered if Joel knew of my marriage to one of his Angels and if so, how he was reacting. Was he upset? What if Will was discovered and was being punished at that very moment? My heart grew heavy with disquiet as I thought of all the worse-case scenarios. I felt Rayi stir and she grumbled, You should have thought of that before you eloped. Who knows, maybe he's having a second thoughts and won't call for you. 'Thanks for the vote of confidence. I'm already troubled as it is without your input.' I growled back. She wisely kept her mouth shut after I snapped at her. Amnon was not in my room but I was so giddy I barely noticed or cared that he was gone. I kept going over the fact that I was married to someone of my own choice. That I had defied my father, my king, and Lucifer. Giddiness was replaced with terror at that thought. "I'm doomed if I'm found out." I whimpered to myself, hugging my trunk tighter to my chest. I fell asleep with my head resting on the trunk. When I came to, the trunk slid from my grip and landed on the ground. I looked around and saw I was still in my room in the palace. Will had not summoned me. Told you he wouldn't. Rayi said snidely. I didn't grace her with a response. Kicking the trunk under my bed, I waited for my servants to come and bathe me. A few moments later, there was a polite knock on my door before three servant girls entered. "Good morning, My Lady." They chirped as they curtsied to me. I nodded curtly at them and followed them into the bathroom. They stripped me and filled the porcelain tub with warm water filled with scented oils. I climbed into the tub, yesterday's grime—and Will's scent—sliding off me. I was scrubbed from head to toe until my skin was pink. As they worked, the demonesses chatted amongst each other. They mostly spoke of Lucifer's presence this evening. My day was spent sulking because Will had yet to summon me. I had been hoping he would do it right away and I would never have to look back at Hell. I still hadn't been able to find Amnon, either, which was strange since he took being my "shadow" to heart. When it was time for dinner, my nerves were all but frayed. I didn't want to go to dinner but knew my presence was required. Something felt off to me, though I didn't know what. Lin came to my room to escort me to dinner. It would just be me, him, and Lucifer. "Melanie, you look beautiful." He complimented, pressing his lips against mine in greeting. My servants had dressed me in a black gown with a white lace bodice. I had forgone shoes again, relieved Lin seemed fine with my eccentricity. He was dressed in a golden robe with black trousers. The trousers were tucked into his favorite brown, leather boots. His rings were in place, including the engagement ring. "Thank you, My King, you look very handsome." I replied, genuinely meaning it. "Shall we head to the Dining Hall? Lucifer said He has decided to give us His wedding gift early." He held his arm out to me. I hooked my arm in his and allowed him to take me out of my room. "How kind of Him." "Yes, I got a peek at it and I think it will certainly be just as surprising for you as it was for me." He said blithely. With each passing step, my feet felt heavier until I was almost being dragged to the Dining Hall. Lin glanced down at me, probably counting how fast my heart was beating or how many breaths I was taking. "Are you alright, my dear? You seem on edge." He remarked, topaz colored eyes sweeping over my face. "Just nervous," I admitted, "I always am when in the presence of Lucifer." "Ah," Lin chuckled, "yes, He has that effect on people. The only one who doesn't seem perturbed by it is Tavor. Even I am uncomfortable in Our Lord's company." His words somewhat soothed me and the heaviness of my feet lightened. We arrived in the Dining Hall where Lucifer stood waiting. He was dressed in a blood red tunic and gray trousers. The Bones of Michael rested against His throat proudly, where they have remained for more than a hundred thousand years. He had His hair tied back and His beard had been recently trimmed. When He saw us He rushed over and took my hand in His, placing a kiss on my knuckles. "As always it is good to see you, Duchess. Are you excited for your wedding next week?" He asked, eyes bright. "Yes, My Lord, and it is always a privilege to bask in Your presence." I simpered, curtsying. "And Lin, you look well." Lucifer patted Lin's bicep before withdrawing. "Let's eat, shall we?" I took my seat beside Lin while Lucifer sat across from us. He zealously dug into the souls presented to Him and I followed suit. We all ate quietly, occasionally speaking to one another. For a moment I thought I caught of whiff of Will's scent but wrote it off as my imagination. Once dinner was over, Lucifer rubbed his hands together, smiling cheerfully. "Now then, shall I bring in your present?" Discontent made my stomach twist itself into a knot. I smiled tensely while Lin verbally gave his answer. Lucifer snapped his fingers and I heard chains rattle. Turning around in my seat, I watched with wide eyes as several Royal Guards dragged a struggling Angel into the Hall. He was bare chested wearing only beige trousers that hung low on narrow hips. Tattoos of dragons and flames decorated wiry arms and torso. Red hair once to his shoulders was cut to his cheeks. His face was dirty and he had cuts and bruises scattered over his skin. His ankles and wrists were shackled, and a power neutralizer collar was around his neck. The collar was attached to a chain one of the guards held. I covered my hand with my mouth as I recognized Will.

new ep here @kemkit @shunny @sonshine

Interestin

★★★★★★★★★ ★★★★★★★★★ N£w €pisode H€r€ Wond€rful P€€pz° @tenniebenson @khola46 @wiseman @ibrams @pizzaro @swtharyomi @wyse-one @eddy @delight @pweety @mray @jummybabe @babe4biola @sofia @ritagold @kuks @originalannchilexdel @fridex @frank @frankkay @simzy @pheranmmie041 @temmyjoy @chriswayne @evanz @itzshaxee @mecuze @skookum @kingson1 @donmikie @kingsbest @t-dak @charlywizzy @charliebryn @hardeywummy @japhola @konphido @emmyrexx @adura @tholartee @nextangel @blessedgirl @ebube @jenifa @jclash @taiwo @chomyline @lawman @tinagabe @christiana @itmrabzeez @johnoscar @precy @timmy @dabcy @ikeholuwa1 @besty @starlet @okklad @angeleniola @ewomazeal @mizleemah @blessfelicity222 @anitcham @stephanie @lollybabe1 @dahcutebae @rhennyjay @geeadore @tiffany1 @tonia @hameyeenat @inemlove @promzy @mohjisolah @jencute @jenny @doublewealth @john451 @kniphemi @emmanesth @horpheyehmy @valking1 @pweety @kpumpy @justify @maurice @jummy @thankmic @christopher @anita @phinebraim @kedike @kemkit @gracy @saintkenz @december12 @promise @sylvia @bsam @portable @steph @aarti @olaking3 @harddy @blakstudd @prince @invincible @mhzzrblayse @azeeco @temmymofrosh @sandra @sandy @kaysmart22 @cherryserah @sexynikky1994 @youngestprince @davick @semilore @oyindamola @dhemilade1 @mature @pearl @franklin @kolababs @hollar @smilie @borwerleh @iksqueency @loveth @funmilayo1 @okklad @nizzy @flames @vict-vames @peace @sirp081 @kristen @kingsengine @aaron @tony @ruth @romancelord @itzshaxee @olamy4fun @abrahamdkingmaster @flamerouz @crusher @stanny39 @john @softtouch @onahsunday631 @jeddy @SONSHINE @sirgentle @vizkid @hoelhay @pharm-vickymears @teesolid @omoyemmy @olarach @daxking @krizzy @softie @holarbordah @ele @firstladyontop @obaby @sergentmax @mhizdaofot @ariketemmy @saraya @eminem @laurasteve299 @vickyola @unyo1 @ofandave007 @gambola @monadisu @dazzlingangel @donyas @c-roderick @cookey @isabella @mrfabulous @henry @mhizzthessy @millz @bishops10 @kreepyink @olaniyiadeshina @gracedkyenny @hardeyhorlar9 @holaryinkhar @inemeka @abevica @individual @olami @beryl @youngfellow @humblelion @natasha9976 @hartuny @emergencia @paula4eva @giftgodiva @divatimmy @finestberyl @sapiens @ahmad @ele1 @ferdinard @festoza006 @sharpzender @uncleba426 @paje @jenny123 @pemamezi @detector @pweetyfizzy @willingyung @napster @greg-billz @valentinelv @hayanfeoluwa @teju1 @dgreat @prestigiousfirstlady @petersandra121 @jenny1 @bryten50 @fallancy @rosey @jimmyjab @oluwanifemi @arosunshine @heartbrokekid @thosiano @peterox @iamsmv @adegunle3gmail-com @sparkling-2 @hoyenikky @maurice @lizzytee @zephyr @mhizterdimex @ladywen @holarmidey @scriptures @lollycobra @hardey1292 @adeblow23 @slimolayinkastar @damzybabe @adeshewa @softel @nifemi @abradek @beauty74 @cizzle @omolarami @nazysophy1 @yemitefestus @omoniyiola @inifek @coolbaby @nheemot @deejaygrin @hitiswell @fynboy @sirmike @aminzy @vicoch @sunnyklin20yahoo-com @psam @oshio @shikoleen @queencoded @kimmy @ifeoma1 @nobleay @felixharuna11 @ibktemi99 @hayzedefoe @chidex14 @classy @omodemilade59 @rufus @ladygrasha @ennylincoln @kingz1 @starlord1 @noskid @kodedreal @petermikel @frankymario @olatunjitobi @pweetylizzyqueen @olutcoded @sayrah @tomtim @missdammy @latienco @bimrach @mubarak @mubavak @adeolaajala1234 @olalekana69 @dbest @skulboy @beautyqueen @naomacjoyous @onyinyessica @drumsaint @debbi2nice @jamesgentility @megatron @okiripoto02gmail-com @rahzycute1 @hangellah46 @deltavictory @kay2ty7 @praisee @josephjuliet @xtopher @richymore @temmy744 @mrmorie @abosmart @adfaustina595gmail-com @adetolaadejoke @whizjay @anthcunny @freeday @ninny @abasienyene @henryjay @horgzy @abosmart @omodemilade59 @judith @mercykris @superstar4real @sanctus4real @bolaji2308 @damzybabe @profeze1 @horlarjuwhon @illusion002 @royzeray @oluwatosin @chinenye5404 @dharmex @inifek @pattiejoe7gmail-com @opinxymenumento @bobbidi-boo @gooddysmart3 @elijezy @drumsaint @oshio @musterfi @khaleedwr @addieola @chinedueze @praise22 @mdsodeeq @sirjerro @masterbill @emileagosu @kabazi95 @daintyshewa @klaussimbo @peoray @samnolimit @babswalexyttyahoo-com @shania55 @conspirancy @chinyenorah @pharouq00 @saraya @blazeb @virtuous @amibabe @mrsolace @ennyshow @haryormidey @mzz_teddy @daddyd @cassiewells @omoshalewa @nheemot @rukibaby19 @abbeygirl25 @serikibazooka1 @samnolimit @ugochisunday @yusfaty @muffybaba @micheal1 @judiee @certifiedjx @wumyte @jokqees @coolbaby @victoriouschild @temmyluv @oyefestus @gamanuel @barrywhite @nekekingsley @flindy @E-cube @cedar1 @steveokos @gentleme @queeneth2 @anorexia @turtiano @ayanyemisoliuyahoo-com @teeboi53 @profmiftau @bamigift1998 @sunshine1993 @audreytimms @joezeal @edison82 @pricelessangel @fortunate1 @bidex @fortunate1 @bright @deweny @reyhanat @nkluv @tessy @hardehbaryor112 @amazingbaby @yusingkey @olamibobo @nero @toochi @tonia @nwamajor @sommyangel @ugochisunday @oneal32 @motunrijoy25 @blazer @dewizki @emzy @kabazi95 @dexter22 @skylod @ewosboi @lilfresh @phauzy @klaussimbo @ocpresh @sahent @bayslaw007 @saviour @princeocity @henryjay @ajisam @peretyarimaj @slyking @cynthia20 @solomon @survivor1 @donpaschalo @reyhanat @blixin @wunmi @profeze1 @best98 @rossi @johnudo @luckykeyzz @horlamzy @nabla @histee @slimprincessjemmy @hormortiyor @dublhind @shadow101 @dahappyone1 @frostan @israelsix94 @eben @marvwhite @olayintan @mayorgold @ernesto @adeyemi @desmoddan @wisesam @bankykay @gaman @kingj @aanu001 @chidij1 @lilpaco @light1259 @cheta @zach100 @pelumi99 @phaicynxsmith @macaveli @gorgeousdammie @maltty @niceoneofficial @hi-bee-kay @homestrung @mizzykevin @vickkyjay @thorlar @jeph @ralphjoe @olaromeo99 @whiteley @agboaugust @samora @danielbrown @starplus10 @sopedammy @jakaph @abbamayor @usen @princekidhonest @ocmickey @blazaer @chrisgold @froshberry-2 @3plex @youngdave @orevastar5 @eliboy @noel @ezemarcel @adauche @donchinekx @chisomchris @hayomi @luzzy @hauwa @luzzy @noblemaster @eden-presh @nobu @kwadwoguyguy @benkazy1014 @feisty @jessybrown @emmablink23 @divathemmy @mavbirth @somisom @gsoul @oyeyemiomolola @peacebright @Sunny @damsyn @Fortunez @Hormorborlarnle4u20

ur game is up melanie

what! ........ How can that be possible?

Nice...

Yea is dat even possible but i know lucifer is up to anoda trick

Hmmm.

!

oh no my will is in trouble, nothing must happen to him o

Too bad

episode 47 . . "Duchess Melanie, I bring you the enemy who mortally wounded you. King Lin XVI, I bring you an Archangel, seeing that you have never laid eyes on such a creature before this moment. Your Majesties, please accept my gift to do as you see fit with: the Angel of Life." Lucifer grandstanded, bowing flamboyantly. Will's nostrils flared when he saw Lucifer and tried to lunge. The guard holding the chain connected to his collar yanked hard on it. He choked and fell backwards, coughing. Shit! Rayi swore, though I wasn't sure if she was upset because Will was hurt or because of the situation as a whole. Will was forced upright on his knees by the rough guards, who squeezed his shoulders until he winced and purple blossomed beneath their fingers. Lin approached him cautiously, an incredulous look pasted onto his face. "Amazing...they really don't look much different from us, do they? Hair the color of fire, how intriguing!" I felt the blood drain from my face as I stared at Will. My bottom lip trembled and I bit it until I tasted blood to keep from crying. Will looked at me and his lava colored eyes widened. Lin followed his gaze and glanced back at me. "Why, Melanie, I think he remembers you!" He turned to Will and kicked him in the stomach. "That's right, you winged bastard, she lives!" I winced when I heard his boot connect with Will's body. Lucifer was watching my reactions intently and I tried to place a blank mask over my face. "Melanie, you do not seem pleased with my gift." There was a knowing undertone to His voice that I didn't like. Of course he knows; he's bloody Lucifer! Rayi screeched, tugging at her hair. I felt like I got drenched with ice cold water. Clearing my throat, I got to my feet. "My Lord, I am more concerned than displeased. Surely capturing one of God's Archangels will have severe repercussions?" Lucifer rose an eyebrow at me. His fingers reached up toward his necklace and he fingered the bones. "My dear, let me worry about any repercussions there may be. Enjoy your gift; it was quite difficult to catch him. It's a shame I couldn't catch his little demon lover, too. He has refused to tell me who it is, the stubborn fool. But, I think he'll crack sooner or later." I looked at Will, who had yet to tear his eyes away me. Rayi groused, He's going to give us away if he keeps staring at us like that! I constantly wondered before this moment what I would do if Will was captured and I found out about it. At the time, I always selfishly thought I should be grateful it was him and not me in chains, but seeing him presented to me like some sort of trophy made me wish I was in his place. 'This must have been how Will felt when Luke brought me to Heaven,' I thought to myself. Will ignored Lin's prodding of him as the King traced his tattoos with curious hands. Lin ran his hands over his wings, feeling the soft feathers before plucking out a black feather. Will winced and his wing twitched. "So fascinating! Melanie, what should we do with him?" He looked at me with wide, childish eyes. My eyes found the chain around Will's neck that held his ring. I brought a hand up to my throat and fingered my chain. Tears were threatening to spring when I caught the smell of Will's fear. In all the times he and I had fought, in the times he had faced my brother not once had I smelled fear on him. Determination had shone through, but never fear. It made me hate everyone who was making him afraid, including myself for being too craven to try to do anything about it.

episode 48 . . . . Now I understood how he felt when I was brought to Heaven in chains. The fury that burned through my body was almost as intense as my fear for his safety. "Let him go." I whispered hoarsely. I licked my lips. Lin frowned and shared a look with Lucifer. "What? We can't let him go. Why would we?" I blinked, as if in a trance, and stared flatly at the pair. "I do not want to go to war because we took one of their Archangels! Lucifer, You said I may do whatever I wish with the Angel and I wish for his freedom." The atmosphere was so tense you could cut through it. I was slowly collapsing in on myself with each passing moment of silence. Lin was heavily scowling at me like a child denied what he wanted and Lucifer simply looked entertained. "You are such an interesting girl, Melanie. You never behave the way I think you will." My heart stopped and picked up again at a breakneck pace. My fear was beginning to mingle with Will's. "W-what do you mean, My Lord?" Lucifer approached me like a predator who had cornered its prey with a smirk toying with the edges of His mouth. "Did you honestly think it was mere coincidence I took this particular Archangel and presented him to you? Did you believe you could hide your involvement with him from me?" Oh, god. Rayi let slip. I managed to keep my face inquisitively innocent as Will laughed deliriously. "You honestly believe I would have relations with one of your demons? Don't flatter yourself, Lucifer!" Lucifer turned to him and, with a flick of His wrist, snapped his neck. I couldn't stop the shriek that left my lips even as I pressed my hands against my mouth. Will's body slumped forward. "Hush, the adults are talking." Lucifer chided Will's body. He looked at my horrified expression and rolled His eyes. "Come now, don't look like that, he isn't dead. Just stunned for the moment." Tears began to run down my cheeks as I slowly removed my hands from my mouth. Lin was glowering at me so hatefully I was surprised I hadn't combusted on the spot. I wished I would. "You- you were the one involved with the Angel of Life?" He asked incredulously. "Even after what he's done to you?" Lucifer flourished a bored hand at me. "I don't know why you are so shocked, Lin. She's been sneaking off to see him for a while now; this isn't anything new. I just needed Irsya to prove it." At the mention of my sister's Adsecula, I audibly cursed. Of course Mikayla had been involved from the start; the amiability between me and her just before I arrived at the palace, how she suddenly seemed so interested in where I was going all the time. All of it had been a ruse. Rayi simmered as she approached the front of my mind. There was a gasp and everyone's attention snapped to Will as his neck forced itself back into place. He cringed and rolled his neck a couple times. "Damn, that smarts. Anyway, I would-" "Will," I said shakily, "enough. They've known for ages." Will stared at me with wide eyes as I openly admitted my involvement with him. Then, his eyes softened and he turned to Lucifer. "Hey, don't blame her for any of this. It was me; I forced her." I gaped at him. "W-Will, stop! Why are you-" He ignored me, raising his voice so he could be heard over my protestations, "So don't punish her! Just do what you want with me; I don't care." For several moments it looked like Lin believed him. Lucifer, however, was not so convinced. He glanced at me before using his speed to close in on me. I tried to take a step back, but He grabbed my wrist and held me steadfast as He grabbed my chain. "What's this, hmm? I believe I recall seeing you touch it earlier when you asked to have the Angel released." He pulled the chain out from my dress and stared at it. He looked genuinely incredulous as he said, "Why, Melanie, you naughty girl! On top of fraternizing, you married the Angel of Life?" Lin gave an enraged cry.

new €p here @kemkit @victoriouschild @donyas @shunny @sonshine r.c plz

Hmmm..Getting More Interesting.

Nice1

@wizehkruzz I'm back o dont forget me on ur r.c

dis is getting more interesting

this is d real problem

★★★★★★★★★ ★★★★★★★★★ N£w €pisode H€r€ Wond€rful P€€pz° @tenniebenson @khola46 @wiseman @ibrams @pizzaro @swtharyomi @wyse-one @eddy @delight @pweety @mray @jummybabe @babe4biola @sofia @ritagold @kuks @originalannchilexdel @fridex @frank @frankkay @simzy @pheranmmie041 @temmyjoy @chriswayne @evanz @itzshaxee @mecuze @skookum @kingson1 @donmikie @kingsbest @t-dak @charlywizzy @charliebryn @hardeywummy @japhola @konphido @emmyrexx @adura @tholartee @nextangel @blessedgirl @ebube @jenifa @jclash @taiwo @chomyline @lawman @tinagabe @christiana @itmrabzeez @johnoscar @precy @timmy @dabcy @ikeholuwa1 @besty @starlet @okklad @angeleniola @ewomazeal @mizleemah @blessfelicity222 @anitcham @stephanie @lollybabe1 @dahcutebae @rhennyjay @geeadore @tiffany1 @tonia @hameyeenat @inemlove @promzy @mohjisolah @jencute @jenny @doublewealth @john451 @kniphemi @emmanesth @horpheyehmy @valking1 @pweety @kpumpy @justify @maurice @jummy @thankmic @christopher @anita @phinebraim @kedike @kemkit @gracy @saintkenz @december12 @promise @sylvia @bsam @portable @steph @aarti @olaking3 @harddy @blakstudd @prince @invincible @mhzzrblayse @azeeco @temmymofrosh @sandra @sandy @kaysmart22 @cherryserah @sexynikky1994 @youngestprince @davick @semilore @oyindamola @dhemilade1 @mature @pearl @franklin @kolababs @hollar @smilie @borwerleh @iksqueency @loveth @funmilayo1 @okklad @nizzy @flames @vict-vames @peace @sirp081 @kristen @kingsengine @aaron @tony @ruth @romancelord @itzshaxee @olamy4fun @abrahamdkingmaster @flamerouz @crusher @stanny39 @john @softtouch @onahsunday631 @jeddy @SONSHINE @sirgentle @vizkid @hoelhay @pharm-vickymears @teesolid @omoyemmy @olarach @daxking @krizzy @softie @holarbordah @ele @firstladyontop @obaby @sergentmax @mhizdaofot @ariketemmy @saraya @eminem @laurasteve299 @vickyola @unyo1 @ofandave007 @gambola @monadisu @dazzlingangel @donyas @c-roderick @cookey @isabella @mrfabulous @henry @mhizzthessy @millz @bishops10 @kreepyink @olaniyiadeshina @gracedkyenny @hardeyhorlar9 @holaryinkhar @inemeka @abevica @individual @olami @beryl @youngfellow @humblelion @natasha9976 @hartuny @emergencia @paula4eva @giftgodiva @divatimmy @finestberyl @sapiens @ahmad @ele1 @ferdinard @festoza006 @sharpzender @uncleba426 @paje @jenny123 @pemamezi @detector @pweetyfizzy @willingyung @napster @greg-billz @valentinelv @hayanfeoluwa @teju1 @dgreat @prestigiousfirstlady @petersandra121 @jenny1 @bryten50 @fallancy @rosey @jimmyjab @oluwanifemi @arosunshine @heartbrokekid @thosiano @peterox @iamsmv @adegunle3gmail-com @sparkling-2 @hoyenikky @maurice @lizzytee @zephyr @mhizterdimex @ladywen @holarmidey @scriptures @lollycobra @hardey1292 @adeblow23 @slimolayinkastar @damzybabe @adeshewa @softel @nifemi @abradek @beauty74 @cizzle @omolarami @nazysophy1 @yemitefestus @omoniyiola @inifek @coolbaby @nheemot @deejaygrin @hitiswell @fynboy @sirmike @aminzy @vicoch @sunnyklin20yahoo-com @psam @oshio @shikoleen @queencoded @kimmy @ifeoma1 @nobleay @felixharuna11 @ibktemi99 @hayzedefoe @chidex14 @classy @omodemilade59 @rufus @ladygrasha @ennylincoln @kingz1 @starlord1 @noskid @kodedreal @petermikel @frankymario @olatunjitobi @pweetylizzyqueen @olutcoded @sayrah @tomtim @missdammy @latienco @bimrach @mubarak @mubavak @adeolaajala1234 @olalekana69 @dbest @skulboy @beautyqueen @naomacjoyous @onyinyessica @drumsaint @debbi2nice @jamesgentility @megatron @okiripoto02gmail-com @rahzycute1 @hangellah46 @deltavictory @kay2ty7 @praisee @josephjuliet @xtopher @richymore @temmy744 @mrmorie @abosmart @adfaustina595gmail-com @adetolaadejoke @whizjay @anthcunny @freeday @ninny @abasienyene @henryjay @horgzy @abosmart @omodemilade59 @judith @mercykris @superstar4real @sanctus4real @bolaji2308 @damzybabe @profeze1 @horlarjuwhon @illusion002 @royzeray @oluwatosin @chinenye5404 @dharmex @inifek @pattiejoe7gmail-com @opinxymenumento @bobbidi-boo @gooddysmart3 @elijezy @drumsaint @oshio @musterfi @khaleedwr @addieola @chinedueze @praise22 @mdsodeeq @sirjerro @masterbill @emileagosu @kabazi95 @daintyshewa @klaussimbo @peoray @samnolimit @babswalexyttyahoo-com @shania55 @conspirancy @chinyenorah @pharouq00 @saraya @blazeb @virtuous @amibabe @mrsolace @ennyshow @haryormidey @mzz_teddy @daddyd @cassiewells @omoshalewa @nheemot @rukibaby19 @abbeygirl25 @serikibazooka1 @samnolimit @ugochisunday @yusfaty @muffybaba @micheal1 @judiee @certifiedjx @wumyte @jokqees @coolbaby @victoriouschild @temmyluv @oyefestus @gamanuel @barrywhite @nekekingsley @flindy @E-cube @cedar1 @steveokos @gentleme @queeneth2 @anorexia @turtiano @ayanyemisoliuyahoo-com @teeboi53 @profmiftau @bamigift1998 @sunshine1993 @audreytimms @joezeal @edison82 @pricelessangel @fortunate1 @bidex @fortunate1 @bright @deweny @reyhanat @nkluv @tessy @hardehbaryor112 @amazingbaby @yusingkey @olamibobo @nero @toochi @tonia @nwamajor @sommyangel @ugochisunday @oneal32 @motunrijoy25 @blazer @dewizki @emzy @kabazi95 @dexter22 @skylod @ewosboi @lilfresh @phauzy @klaussimbo @ocpresh @sahent @bayslaw007 @saviour @princeocity @henryjay @ajisam @peretyarimaj @slyking @cynthia20 @solomon @survivor1 @donpaschalo @reyhanat @blixin @wunmi @profeze1 @best98 @rossi @johnudo @luckykeyzz @horlamzy @nabla @histee @slimprincessjemmy @hormortiyor @dublhind @shadow101 @dahappyone1 @frostan @israelsix94 @eben @marvwhite @olayintan @mayorgold @ernesto @adeyemi @desmoddan @wisesam @bankykay @gaman @kingj @aanu001 @chidij1 @lilpaco @light1259 @cheta @zach100 @pelumi99 @phaicynxsmith @macaveli @gorgeousdammie @maltty @niceoneofficial @hi-bee-kay @homestrung @mizzykevin @vickkyjay @thorlar @jeph @ralphjoe @olaromeo99 @whiteley @agboaugust @samora @danielbrown @starplus10 @sopedammy @jakaph @abbamayor @usen @princekidhonest @ocmickey @blazaer @chrisgold @froshberry-2 @3plex @youngdave @orevastar5 @eliboy @noel @ezemarcel @adauche @donchinekx @chisomchris @hayomi @luzzy @hauwa @luzzy @noblemaster @eden-presh @nobu @kwadwoguyguy @benkazy1014 @feisty @jessybrown @emmablink23 @divathemmy @mavbirth @somisom @gsoul @oyeyemiomolola @peacebright @Sunny @damsyn @Fortunez @Hormorborlarnle4u20

Gbaduning dis tori.. Nxt plzz

Bad times

I have taken my seat before someone else take it from me.

Fire on.

ep. 49 . Lin lunged for me, baring his teeth. "You whore! " To my surprise, Lucifer stopped the king from ripping my throat out. He shoved him back and glared at him. "As if the marriage has any legality here. And, it has not been consummated. It was just two silly children playing 'House.'" The king stared at me and cried, "Guards, take these two to the dungeon; I want them out of my sight!" Will was hoisted to his feet as I was grabbed, kicking and screaming, by one guard. He tightened his grip on me until I couldn't move. We were taken to the bowels of the palace to the dark, dank dungeon. Will was thrown into one cell and I was led further down. It got colder and damper the further I was taken. Finally, the guard stopped and shoved me into a cell. I hit the wall and spun around as the door was closed and locked. I grabbed the door and rattled it with a frustrated cry before slumping to the floor, hugging my knees to my chest. Well, this is a fine mess you've gotten us into. I told you nothing good would come from this but you didn't listen! The King will have us executed just like your mother! Rayi preached, annoyed. I didn't grace her with a response as I cried, my face buried in my knees. Silently, I apologized to Will for getting him in trouble with Lucifer, of all beings. In the distance, I could hear him shouting something incoherently. I thought I heard him say my name a few times mingled with a string of curses. Maybe he was ruing the day we had met. I heard footsteps approaching my cell. I looked up as I heard the door open. Hastily, I got to my feet and pressed myself to the wall as someone entered. Narrowing my eyes, I realized it was my brother. "Z-Zane, what are you doing here?" He ignored me and walked quickly toward me, slamming me into the wall. "You idiot, I tried to warn you! Why didn't you listen to me?!" He sounded choked up, like he was or had been crying. I stared up at him and his morose face. Tearing up myself, I sniffled and admitted, "I-I love him. And now he's going to die because of me." His arms wrapped around me and I was crushed to his burly chest. I hugged him back, burying my face in his cold armor. I felt his nose nuzzle the top of my head before he brought his mouth close to my ear. "Tobias, the Angel of Love...I'd been with him for about two centuries." He confessed quietly. I couldn't pull back but I twitched in shock. He continued, "I met him when I was doing a contract and I fell in love with him right away. I ended it with him about five years ago because it was getting too dangerous. I told him I was only using him so he wouldn't hold out for me." I laughed brokenly, "You and I are certainly quite the pair, aren't we, big brother?" He chuckled through his tears, too. "Yeah...yeah, we are." He withdrew from me and I murmured, "Only, you had the courage to do what I couldn't." Zane ran a hand through his hair and questioned, "Courage or cowardice? Look, I could only spare a moment to see you. The King is pissed off. I'll try to see you again before...something happens." We both knew what the "something" was. I swallowed thickly and nodded as my brother stole away into the darkness of the dungeons. When I woke up, I was facing Will, who was chained to a wall across from me. He was seated in an uncomfortable looking wooden chair. I tried to move forward, but was met with resistance. Straining to look over my shoulder, I saw I was also chained to the wall and sitting in a chair. "'Bout time you woke up. I don't know how you slept through them dragging us out of our cells and chaining us to the bloody wall." He sounded faintly amused. I managed a tiny smile before looking around the room, though I began to wish I didn't. We were in the torture chamber of the palace. It was a large, windowless room lit with only a few candles. I could see fine but I highly doubted Will could see further than two feet in front of him. The only reason why he knew I was awake was because my chains had clinked together. The room stank with the stench of blood and other bodily fluids.

episode 50 . "Oh, no." I whispered. "Yeah," Will said wryly, "that's what I said. Looks like Blondie means to torture us before killing us." I snapped, "How are you so calm about this?!" It was quiet for a moment before he said, "Panicking won't do us any good." I bit my lip and ducked my head, ashamed by my own craven behavior. I had always been scared of pain and dying. It was inevitably going to be my fate, so I might as well just accept it. "Will?" "Yeah, Mel?" He sounded tired now. "I-I'm sorry. So, so, so sorry I got you into this mess. T-things would have been b-better off if I had just let you k-kill me in the beginning." I whimpered, a tear dripping from my cheek. "Don't." Will growled savagely. "Don't you dare apologize for this. I don't regret a moment I spent with you. Besides, this is as much my fault as it is yours. Neither of us could end this before it got out of hand and now it did." We slid into silence after that, both of us lost in our thoughts. "When is the torturer going to get here?" I asked impatiently after several minutes had passed. Will snorted. "Eager to be tortured, huh? I knew you were a masochist." Before I could retort, the door behind me creaked open. Footsteps passed me and I startled when a clammy hand brushed my cheek. Cloth passed over my eyes and I was blindfolded. "So, I have been given permission to torture an Optima. And the King's fiancée no less! What a treat, what a treat!" The voice was gravelly, rubbing unpleasantly against my eardrums. "Lovely thing, I'm almost hesitant to ruin that pretty face of yours, but we'll see what happens, shall we?" I felt him move away from me and heard objects clink together. He hummed tunelessly as he prepared something that required heat. I felt apprehension build inside me, laying heavily on my stomach, as I heard a sizzling noise. His decaying scent hit me and something hot was held close to my face. I flinched back instinctively from it, my breathing close to hyperventilating. It was pulled back and I held my breath. "H-hey, leave her alone!" Will suddenly shouted. I bit through my lip as I withheld a scream when the brand was pressed hard into the top of my chest. He held it there for what felt like hours, but was in fact only a minute. "Oh, dear, you injured yourself to keep from screaming. There's no fun in that. Come now, little girl, it's only you, the Angel, and me; you can scream to your heart's delight. I don't judge." I heard him drop the brand and he touched the burn, rubbing what felt and burned like salt into it. I groaned and tried to arch away from him, nearly knocking the chair over. He used his free hand to catch it before I toppled over. He burned me several times before stopping. The door creaked open again and Lucifer's fruity voice floated through the air. "Good afternoon, Melanie, Archangel. How are you both doing?" I snorted like a panicked horse through my pain. Will ignored Lucifer, too busy cursing at the torturer. There was a smack and Will was silenced. "Such a rude child." Lucifer clucked his tongue. "Don't worry, Archangel, it's your turn now." "No, no." I whispered. Lucifer chose his weapon and I heard Will comment, "That looks fun. You ever use that on Blondie when you're taking him up-" Something sliced through the air and I heard Will scream. Crack. Crack. Crack. Each scream was louder than the last until I was certain his throat was torn. Each time, I pleaded with Lucifer. "P-please! Please, I love him, stop!" I screamed. There was a pause. I could smell Will's blood and heard him breathing heavily. His heartbeat was erratic. Lucifer's was calm. I felt Lucifer kneel in front of me and grab my face with one of his hands. "What did you say?" He asked softly. Shaking, I swallowed around the growing lump in my throat. "I-I-I said, 'I love him.'" He snorted and released my face. His snort grew into laughter. I imagined him holding his sides, tears streaming down his face as laughter shook his body. Just as sudden as his laughter began, it stopped and he snarled, "What could you possibly know of love?! It gets you nothing! Do you know what happens to people who love someone?" He picked up the whip and the movement of it seemed angrier. Will shrieked. I screamed. "They get betrayed! " Lucifer finished, bringing the whip down once more. I repeated, "I love him, for the love of God, don't hurt him anymore!" The whip was turned on me.

new ep here @osaka @shunny @ebube @sonshine

Nxt ooooo, damn it. Mehn

Interestin story u got here. Ride on

★★★★★★★★★ ★★★★★★★★★ N£w €pisode H€r€ Wond€rful P€€pz° @tenniebenson @khola46 @wiseman @ibrams @pizzaro @swtharyomi @wyse-one @eddy @delight @pweety @mray @jummybabe @babe4biola @sofia @ritagold @kuks @originalannchilexdel @fridex @frank @frankkay @simzy @pheranmmie041 @temmyjoy @chriswayne @evanz @itzshaxee @mecuze @skookum @kingson1 @donmikie @kingsbest @t-dak @charlywizzy @charliebryn @hardeywummy @japhola @konphido @emmyrexx @adura @tholartee @nextangel @blessedgirl @ebube @jenifa @jclash @taiwo @chomyline @lawman @tinagabe @christiana @itmrabzeez @johnoscar @precy @timmy @dabcy @ikeholuwa1 @besty @starlet @okklad @angeleniola @ewomazeal @mizleemah @blessfelicity222 @anitcham @stephanie @lollybabe1 @dahcutebae @rhennyjay @geeadore @tiffany1 @tonia @hameyeenat @inemlove @promzy @mohjisolah @jencute @jenny @doublewealth @john451 @kniphemi @emmanesth @horpheyehmy @valking1 @pweety @kpumpy @justify @maurice @jummy @thankmic @christopher @anita @phinebraim @kedike @kemkit @gracy @saintkenz @december12 @promise @sylvia @bsam @portable @steph @aarti @olaking3 @harddy @blakstudd @prince @invincible @mhzzrblayse @azeeco @temmymofrosh @sandra @sandy @kaysmart22 @cherryserah @sexynikky1994 @youngestprince @davick @semilore @oyindamola @dhemilade1 @mature @pearl @franklin @kolababs @hollar @smilie @borwerleh @iksqueency @loveth @funmilayo1 @okklad @nizzy @flames @vict-vames @peace @sirp081 @kristen @kingsengine @aaron @tony @ruth @romancelord @itzshaxee @olamy4fun @abrahamdkingmaster @flamerouz @crusher @stanny39 @john @softtouch @onahsunday631 @jeddy @SONSHINE @sirgentle @vizkid @hoelhay @pharm-vickymears @teesolid @omoyemmy @olarach @daxking @krizzy @softie @holarbordah @ele @firstladyontop @obaby @sergentmax @mhizdaofot @ariketemmy @saraya @eminem @laurasteve299 @vickyola @unyo1 @ofandave007 @gambola @monadisu @dazzlingangel @donyas @c-roderick @cookey @isabella @mrfabulous @henry @mhizzthessy @millz @bishops10 @kreepyink @olaniyiadeshina @gracedkyenny @hardeyhorlar9 @holaryinkhar @inemeka @abevica @individual @olami @beryl @youngfellow @humblelion @natasha9976 @hartuny @emergencia @paula4eva @giftgodiva @divatimmy @finestberyl @sapiens @ahmad @ele1 @ferdinard @festoza006 @sharpzender @uncleba426 @paje @jenny123 @pemamezi @detector @pweetyfizzy @willingyung @napster @greg-billz @valentinelv @hayanfeoluwa @teju1 @dgreat @prestigiousfirstlady @petersandra121 @jenny1 @bryten50 @fallancy @rosey @jimmyjab @oluwanifemi @arosunshine @heartbrokekid @thosiano @peterox @iamsmv @adegunle3gmail-com @sparkling-2 @hoyenikky @maurice @lizzytee @zephyr @mhizterdimex @ladywen @holarmidey @scriptures @lollycobra @hardey1292 @adeblow23 @slimolayinkastar @damzybabe @adeshewa @softel @nifemi @abradek @beauty74 @cizzle @omolarami @nazysophy1 @yemitefestus @omoniyiola @inifek @coolbaby @nheemot @deejaygrin @hitiswell @fynboy @sirmike @aminzy @vicoch @sunnyklin20yahoo-com @psam @oshio @shikoleen @queencoded @kimmy @ifeoma1 @nobleay @felixharuna11 @ibktemi99 @hayzedefoe @chidex14 @classy @omodemilade59 @rufus @ladygrasha @ennylincoln @kingz1 @starlord1 @noskid @kodedreal @petermikel @frankymario @olatunjitobi @pweetylizzyqueen @olutcoded @sayrah @tomtim @missdammy @latienco @bimrach @mubarak @mubavak @adeolaajala1234 @olalekana69 @dbest @skulboy @beautyqueen @naomacjoyous @onyinyessica @drumsaint @debbi2nice @jamesgentility @megatron @okiripoto02gmail-com @rahzycute1 @hangellah46 @deltavictory @kay2ty7 @praisee @josephjuliet @xtopher @richymore @temmy744 @mrmorie @abosmart @adfaustina595gmail-com @adetolaadejoke @whizjay @anthcunny @freeday @ninny @abasienyene @henryjay @horgzy @abosmart @omodemilade59 @judith @mercykris @superstar4real @sanctus4real @bolaji2308 @damzybabe @profeze1 @horlarjuwhon @illusion002 @royzeray @oluwatosin @chinenye5404 @dharmex @inifek @pattiejoe7gmail-com @opinxymenumento @bobbidi-boo @gooddysmart3 @elijezy @drumsaint @oshio @musterfi @khaleedwr @addieola @chinedueze @praise22 @mdsodeeq @sirjerro @masterbill @emileagosu @kabazi95 @daintyshewa @klaussimbo @peoray @samnolimit @babswalexyttyahoo-com @shania55 @conspirancy @chinyenorah @pharouq00 @saraya @blazeb @virtuous @amibabe @mrsolace @ennyshow @haryormidey @mzz_teddy @daddyd @cassiewells @omoshalewa @nheemot @rukibaby19 @abbeygirl25 @serikibazooka1 @samnolimit @ugochisunday @yusfaty @muffybaba @micheal1 @judiee @certifiedjx @wumyte @jokqees @coolbaby @victoriouschild @temmyluv @oyefestus @gamanuel @barrywhite @nekekingsley @flindy @E-cube @cedar1 @steveokos @gentleme @queeneth2 @anorexia @turtiano @ayanyemisoliuyahoo-com @teeboi53 @profmiftau @bamigift1998 @sunshine1993 @audreytimms @joezeal @edison82 @pricelessangel @fortunate1 @bidex @fortunate1 @bright @deweny @reyhanat @nkluv @tessy @hardehbaryor112 @amazingbaby @yusingkey @olamibobo @nero @toochi @tonia @nwamajor @sommyangel @ugochisunday @oneal32 @motunrijoy25 @blazer @dewizki @emzy @kabazi95 @dexter22 @skylod @ewosboi @lilfresh @phauzy @klaussimbo @ocpresh @sahent @bayslaw007 @saviour @princeocity @henryjay @ajisam @peretyarimaj @slyking @cynthia20 @solomon @survivor1 @donpaschalo @reyhanat @blixin @wunmi @profeze1 @best98 @rossi @johnudo @luckykeyzz @horlamzy @nabla @histee @slimprincessjemmy @hormortiyor @dublhind @shadow101 @dahappyone1 @frostan @israelsix94 @eben @marvwhite @olayintan @mayorgold @ernesto @adeyemi @desmoddan @wisesam @bankykay @gaman @kingj @aanu001 @chidij1 @lilpaco @light1259 @cheta @zach100 @pelumi99 @phaicynxsmith @macaveli @gorgeousdammie @maltty @niceoneofficial @hi-bee-kay @homestrung @mizzykevin @vickkyjay @thorlar @jeph @ralphjoe @olaromeo99 @whiteley @agboaugust @samora @danielbrown @starplus10 @sopedammy @jakaph @abbamayor @usen @princekidhonest @ocmickey @blazaer @chrisgold @froshberry-2 @3plex @youngdave @orevastar5 @eliboy @noel @ezemarcel @adauche @donchinekx @chisomchris @hayomi @luzzy @hauwa @luzzy @noblemaster @eden-presh @nobu @kwadwoguyguy @benkazy1014 @feisty @jessybrown @emmablink23 @divathemmy @mavbirth @somisom @gsoul @oyeyemiomolola @peacebright @Sunny @damsyn @Fortunez @Hormorborlarnle4u20

thanks for d invitation......... Interesting, carry on

For the love of god in front of devil aka lucifer melanie is not in her right senses

hmmmnn .....this is getting too much

next

ep. 51 . . As my awareness returned, I saw Will's face grinning at me. I embraced him tightly. He rubbed my back soothingly and whispered, "I told you I would get you." I smiled up at him and nodded. "You don't have to worry about marrying the king anymore. You will never go back there again." We were in the bedroom, the sun beginning to set. The bay window was filled with the pink and orange hues of the sky and it was just dark enough to be comfortable for me. Will had an unbuttoned white shirt on and black trousers. His feet were bare. I felt his hand run through my hair until he reached the back of my head. He gently gripped my hair and tilted my head up. I leaned up and brushed my lips against his. He pressed his lips harder against mine, slanting them. I tilted my head and opened my mouth, feeling his tongue lick over mine. I shivered, my arms going around his neck. I gasped in surprise when he picked me up and pressed me against the wall, hooking my legs around his waist. "My neck was beginning to kill me." He chuckled, grabbing my bottom. I giggled quietly, placing my hands on his shoulders. "Maybe if you weren't so tall." He scowled lightly and nibbled on my earlobe, murmuring, "Or maybe if you weren't so short." He kissed the hollow behind my ear before trailing kisses down my throat. I lifted my head up, sighing as he kissed the front of my neck. He adjusted me so he was holding me up with one arm, leaving his other arm free. I gasped when he grabbed my chest, his hand gentle. He pulled back a little to look at me. "Are you alright?" He asked. "I can stop." I shook my head and kissed the corner of his mouth. "Don't stop." Cold water was thrown on me. It stung my face as I gasped and jerked my head up. I wasn't at Will's house, safe and warm. I was still in the torture chamber. The blindfold from before had been removed, though I wished it was still in place. Will was still chained across from me. His torso and face were covered in deep lacerations from the whip Lucifer had used on him. The wounds pulsed black, signaling infection, and were so deep in some parts I could have sworn I saw muscle. I had been struck in the face, so I could only guess the severity of my own wound. "There we are; you had ol' Adam worried he killed you." The torturer crooned, reaching out a clawed hand to push my hair back from my face. I bared my teeth at him and snapped at his fingers. He withdrew them swiftly with an amused chuckle. "An Optima acting like one of my kind. What is Hell coming to? Don't worry, little Optima, we will spend more time together later. Ol' Adam has other friends to entertain." He disappeared behind me where the door was located, the heavy wooden door banging loudly after his departure. There was the sound of it being locked and armor shuffling as the guard resumed his post. I snorted humorlessly and wondered just how they thought we could escape our heavy chains. "Hey," Will said croakily, "h-how long do these heal?" His right eye was closed from dried blood that had dripped down from a particularly nasty wound on his forehead. That one looked to be the most infected. "...A while. T-the whip is meant to in-inflict wounds not easily healed." I whispered, my tongue heavy in my mouth. My lips stung and I figured my lip was split. I ran my dry tongue across them and sucked air through my teeth. Definitely split clean open. "Dammit. They feel like they're burning." I didn't have the heart to tell him his wounds were infected. There was a crash somewhere behind me. I jumped, my chains rattling from the motion, and craned my neck to try to peer over my shoulder. I heard several screams and the unmistakable smell of blood. A small growl permeated from the back of my throat as my muscles tensed. Will cursed. "Now what?!" "Milady!" Came a familiar bellow. To my immense shock, Amnon came barreling through the door, knocking it off its hinges. He had his longsword drawn, the blade covered with blood as was his armor. His eyes were glowing brighter than usual and were filled with the excitement of battle. "Amnon? What are you doing here?" I asked as he grabbed my chains and ripped them from the wall. I got to my feet, the chains still connected to my wrists. "They kept me from you so I couldn't help. But, I killed the guards. I didn't want to but I had to save you." He said, showing me his bloodied sword. The shackles chafed against my tender skin as I pulled my bound wrists through my legs so they rested in front of me rather than behind my back. Will was looking at me expectantly, his eyes often flitting back to Amnon as he eyed him distrustfully. "Amnon, free the Angel." I ordered.

ep. 52 . He hesitated and stared at Will uncertainly. When he looked back at me his eyes were filled with worry. "But...won't he attack me? Angels don't like our kind." "Demon, you save me, and I'll help you fight to protect Melanie." Will said somberly. Amnon hesitated for only a moment longer before giving a grunt of acquiescence. He went over and wrenched Will's chains out of the wall. Will stood, wincing from his lacerations and jerked his head at Amnon. "Hey, do me a favor and remove the shackles from my wings. I won't be able to fly with them but they may be useful later on." At my nod of approval, my shadow did as he was told, none too gently removing the shackles from Will's poor raw wings. "That's...a little better, thank you. How do we get out of here?" I brought my hands up to scratch my head, a little annoyed with Amnon for not thinking of finding the keys to our chains. I wasn't sure how well Will could fight with his hands literally tied behind his back and with a power neutralizer still around his throat. I limped over to him and gestured for him to bend down to my level. With a perplexed expression, he did as I asked. I grabbed hold of the collar and sank my teeth into it. It was harder than the material the Angels had used on me and it felt like my teeth were going to fall out of my mouth, but I managed to rid Will of it. I finally said, "I'm not sure; I've never been in this part of the palace before. And, with the state we're in, there's no way we'll be walking out the front door." Amnon gestured impatiently before tucking me under one of his arms. "No time to think about it; we must go!" He jogged to the splintered door and took the stairs two at a time with Will on his heels. The two didn't slow their pace as they continued up the flight of stairs that circled round and round. It grew lighter with each turn until Will and I were squinting our eyes. We were in the dungeon where several guards lay dead or dying. I worriedly scanned their faces, fearing I would find Zane among them. To my relief, he wasn't there. There was only one way out of the dungeon and it was seven meters in front of us. From that entrance we would be in a long, dark corridor hidden behind a large set of double doors that opened to yet another corridor. Seven right turns and four left ones, and we would be in the foyer. The guards stood between us and freedom. "Angel, can you fight?" Amnon questioned as he tightened his hold on me. I heard Will give an experimental flutter of his wings. Without a word, he shoved Amnon to the side and began to beat his wings. With each powerful stroke, the guards were pushed back. Some of the sturdier ones struggled to remain in place as the Archangel sauntered toward them, his great wings taking up most of the space of the narrow hallway of cells. When he got to the first guard, Will's wings stopped and he grabbed the guard by his breastplate. He slid his hand down to the guard's sheathed dirk and yanked it out of its sheath, slicing the demon's throat with one swift movement. Amnon gave a battle cry and charged with me bouncing uncomfortably under his arm. He wielded his sword with his free hand, blocking and then parrying one demon's attack. One of the guards attempted to get to me while I was occupied under Amnon's arm, but I managed to draw my legs into my chest and send out a powerful kick that left the guard stumbling backward from me and into the blade of one of his comrades. Amnon and Will sliced their way through the guards to the exit and when we were clear, Will turned and cupped a hand around his mouth. The roar of fire deafened my ears as the brilliant inferno leapt from his lips, effectively blocking the way upstairs. Once we were topside, Amnon set me down. I jogged over to one of the suit of armors and hooked my shackled wrists over the armor's drawn sword. With a grunt and a mighty heave, the shackle broke and I tumbled onto my bottom with a little grunt. The flesh of my wrists were bleeding and rubbed raw from the tight shackles. I gave each one a little rub and coaxed Will to do the same. He managed to keep his balance once his shackles broke. "Right, I know this area. We need to follow this corridor to two big doors and turn right down the next corridor. We're in the East Wing of the palace, so we have a little ways to go before we get to the foyer. We should avoid fighting when we can; we still need to trek through the city to get to the portal." I said, ears flicking this way and that as I tracked every little sound. "Will you be alright to run, milady?" Amnon asked concernedly. "I do not mind carrying you." I waved away his concern. "I'll be fine. Let's hurry." I took the lead as we sprinted through the corridor. I thought we were doing alright when we ran into a small group of Royal Guards waiting for us. The one I nearly ran into swung his sword and I twirled out of the way, the sword slicing air. I dodged his next swing and grabbed his wrist to toss him over my head. My muscles screamed at me as I did so but by then I was jumping onto the back of a guard sneaking up on Will while he dealt with another guard. I beat on his helmet before grabbing his neck and snapping it. I slid off his body as it slumped to the stone floor and grabbed Will's hand, urging him to keep going. I could hear Amnon and Will huffing behind me as we continued through the palace. They were both exhausted from fighting squadron after squadron of guards as they crashed over us like waves. Will in particular was suffering. His infected wounds had done something to his lungs. It sounded like he had cobwebs stuck in his throat and when he coughed I worried he was bleeding internally. You cannot protect him in the state you are in right now. Perhaps it would be best if I took things over for now. Rayi said. My first response was no. There was something in her voice I didn't trust and I had permitted too much of my self-control to slip the more I fought. The delicious smell of blood was waking something inside me up and I found myself wanting more. More carnage, more chaos. It was a little unnerving. Of course, my refusal did not stop Rayi from simply fighting me for control. She thrashed against my walls and I had to physically stop to catch my breath as she did so. My skull felt like it was about to split open as I clutched my head with filthy hands. "Melanie, what's wrong?" Will's voice sounded far away but I could sense him getting closer. "Stay back!" My voice warbled. He obeyed with an air of shock about him. Then there was movement behind him. I forced myself to open an eye as a black figure stepped out. Long, straight black hair tied back from her face. My face. Ruby lips curled back in a vicious smile and venomous golden eyes glared at Will as she raised one of her throwing knives. Aimed at his back. She released it as I cried out a warning to Will and Rayi threw herself at my final wall.

new ep. here @kemkit @donyas @shunny @osaka @sonshine @frankkay

Better make rayi take over for now

Enjoyed dis ep

Interesting. Move on

★★★★★★★★★ ☆☆☆☆☆☆☆☆☆ ★★★★★★★★★ N£w €pisode H€r€ Wond€rful P€€pz° @tenniebenson @khola46 @wiseman @ibrams @pizzaro @swtharyomi @wyse-one @eddy @delight @pweety @mray @jummybabe @babe4biola @sofia @ritagold @kuks @originalannchilexdel @fridex @frank @frankkay @simzy @pheranmmie041 @temmyjoy @chriswayne @evanz @itzshaxee @mecuze @skookum @kingson1 @donmikie @kingsbest @t-dak @charlywizzy @charliebryn @hardeywummy @japhola @konphido @emmyrexx @adura @tholartee @nextangel @blessedgirl @ebube @jenifa @jclash @taiwo @chomyline @lawman @tinagabe @christiana @itmrabzeez @johnoscar @precy @timmy @dabcy @ikeholuwa1 @besty @starlet @okklad @angeleniola @ewomazeal @mizleemah @blessfelicity222 @anitcham @stephanie @lollybabe1 @dahcutebae @rhennyjay @geeadore @tiffany1 @tonia @hameyeenat @inemlove @promzy @mohjisolah @jencute @jenny @doublewealth @john451 @kniphemi @emmanesth @horpheyehmy @valking1 @pweety @kpumpy @justify @maurice @jummy @thankmic @christopher @anita @phinebraim @kedike @kemkit @gracy @saintkenz @december12 @promise @sylvia @bsam @portable @steph @aarti @olaking3 @harddy @blakstudd @prince @invincible @mhzzrblayse @azeeco @temmymofrosh @sandra @sandy @kaysmart22 @cherryserah @sexynikky1994 @youngestprince @davick @semilore @oyindamola @dhemilade1 @mature @pearl @franklin @kolababs @hollar @smilie @borwerleh @iksqueency @loveth @funmilayo1 @okklad @nizzy @flames @vict-vames @peace @sirp081 @kristen @kingsengine @aaron @tony @ruth @romancelord @itzshaxee @olamy4fun @abrahamdkingmaster @flamerouz @crusher @stanny39 @john @softtouch @onahsunday631 @jeddy @SONSHINE @sirgentle @vizkid @hoelhay @pharm-vickymears @teesolid @omoyemmy @olarach @daxking @krizzy @softie @holarbordah @ele @firstladyontop @obaby @sergentmax @mhizdaofot @ariketemmy @saraya @eminem @laurasteve299 @vickyola @unyo1 @ofandave007 @gambola @monadisu @dazzlingangel @donyas @c-roderick @cookey @isabella @mrfabulous @henry @mhizzthessy @millz @bishops10 @kreepyink @olaniyiadeshina @gracedkyenny @hardeyhorlar9 @holaryinkhar @inemeka @abevica @individual @olami @beryl @youngfellow @humblelion @natasha9976 @hartuny @emergencia @paula4eva @giftgodiva @divatimmy @finestberyl @sapiens @ahmad @ele1 @ferdinard @festoza006 @sharpzender @uncleba426 @paje @jenny123 @pemamezi @detector @pweetyfizzy @willingyung @napster @greg-billz @valentinelv @hayanfeoluwa @teju1 @dgreat @prestigiousfirstlady @petersandra121 @jenny1 @bryten50 @fallancy @rosey @jimmyjab @oluwanifemi @arosunshine @heartbrokekid @thosiano @peterox @iamsmv @adegunle3gmail-com @sparkling-2 @hoyenikky @maurice @lizzytee @zephyr @mhizterdimex @ladywen @holarmidey @scriptures @lollycobra @hardey1292 @adeblow23 @slimolayinkastar @damzybabe @adeshewa @softel @nifemi @abradek @beauty74 @cizzle @omolarami @nazysophy1 @yemitefestus @omoniyiola @inifek @coolbaby @nheemot @deejaygrin @hitiswell @fynboy @sirmike @aminzy @vicoch @sunnyklin20yahoo-com @psam @oshio @shikoleen @queencoded @kimmy @ifeoma1 @nobleay @felixharuna11 @ibktemi99 @hayzedefoe @chidex14 @classy @omodemilade59 @rufus @ladygrasha @ennylincoln @kingz1 @starlord1 @noskid @kodedreal @petermikel @frankymario @olatunjitobi @pweetylizzyqueen @olutcoded @sayrah @tomtim @missdammy @latienco @bimrach @mubarak @mubavak @adeolaajala1234 @olalekana69 @dbest @skulboy @beautyqueen @naomacjoyous @onyinyessica @drumsaint @debbi2nice @jamesgentility @megatron @okiripoto02gmail-com @rahzycute1 @hangellah46 @deltavictory @kay2ty7 @praisee @josephjuliet @xtopher @richymore @temmy744 @mrmorie @abosmart @adfaustina595gmail-com @adetolaadejoke @whizjay @anthcunny @freeday @ninny @abasienyene @henryjay @horgzy @abosmart @omodemilade59 @judith @mercykris @superstar4real @sanctus4real @bolaji2308 @damzybabe @profeze1 @horlarjuwhon @illusion002 @royzeray @oluwatosin @chinenye5404 @dharmex @inifek @pattiejoe7gmail-com @opinxymenumento @bobbidi-boo @gooddysmart3 @elijezy @drumsaint @oshio @musterfi @khaleedwr @addieola @chinedueze @praise22 @mdsodeeq @sirjerro @masterbill @emileagosu @kabazi95 @daintyshewa @klaussimbo @peoray @samnolimit @babswalexyttyahoo-com @shania55 @conspirancy @chinyenorah @pharouq00 @saraya @blazeb @virtuous @amibabe @mrsolace @ennyshow @haryormidey @mzz_teddy @daddyd @cassiewells @omoshalewa @nheemot @rukibaby19 @abbeygirl25 @serikibazooka1 @samnolimit @ugochisunday @yusfaty @muffybaba @micheal1 @judiee @certifiedjx @wumyte @jokqees @coolbaby @victoriouschild @temmyluv @oyefestus @gamanuel @barrywhite @nekekingsley @flindy @E-cube @cedar1 @steveokos @gentleme @queeneth2 @anorexia @turtiano @ayanyemisoliuyahoo-com @teeboi53 @profmiftau @bamigift1998 @sunshine1993 @audreytimms @joezeal @edison82 @pricelessangel @fortunate1 @bidex @fortunate1 @bright @deweny @reyhanat @nkluv @tessy @hardehbaryor112 @amazingbaby @yusingkey @olamibobo @nero @toochi @tonia @nwamajor @sommyangel @ugochisunday @oneal32 @motunrijoy25 @blazer @dewizki @emzy @kabazi95 @dexter22 @skylod @ewosboi @lilfresh @phauzy @klaussimbo @ocpresh @sahent @bayslaw007 @saviour @princeocity @henryjay @ajisam @peretyarimaj @slyking @cynthia20 @solomon @survivor1 @donpaschalo @reyhanat @blixin @wunmi @profeze1 @best98 @rossi @johnudo @luckykeyzz @horlamzy @nabla @histee @slimprincessjemmy @hormortiyor @dublhind @shadow101 @dahappyone1 @frostan @israelsix94 @eben @marvwhite @olayintan @mayorgold @ernesto @adeyemi @desmoddan @wisesam @bankykay @gaman @kingj @aanu001 @chidij1 @lilpaco @light1259 @cheta @zach100 @pelumi99 @phaicynxsmith @macaveli @gorgeousdammie @maltty @niceoneofficial @hi-bee-kay @homestrung @mizzykevin @vickkyjay @thorlar @jeph @ralphjoe @olaromeo99 @whiteley @agboaugust @samora @danielbrown @starplus10 @sopedammy @jakaph @abbamayor @usen @princekidhonest @ocmickey @blazaer @chrisgold @froshberry-2 @3plex @youngdave @orevastar5 @eliboy @noel @ezemarcel @adauche @donchinekx @chisomchris @hayomi @luzzy @hauwa @luzzy @noblemaster @eden-presh @nobu @kwadwoguyguy @benkazy1014 @feisty @jessybrown @emmablink23 @divathemmy @mavbirth @somisom @gsoul @oyeyemiomolola @peacebright @Sunny @damsyn @Fortune @tomilayoadebukola

Who is Ruby

Nxt nxt nxt nxt........... Damn, I rilli nid u guyz 2 b safe

@sonshine wetin self all of una no dey put person for ur r.c

Lol.. U Neva requested na. I go add u now @Osaka

next plssss

next please @holykruzz

episode 53 . Rayi The terror she felt was partially her own and mostly the Melanie's. It forced her to act. She flickered and appeared behind the Angel, knocking the knife out of the air with one of the daggers Melanie had looted off a dead guard. She felt the Angel's eyes land on her and harden as he stumbled back from her. Tossing her head to glance at him over her shoulder, she gauged his expression. Mistrust, fear, but not hatred. She felt a smile creep onto her mouth. She could deal with mistrust and fear as long as he didn't hate her. "Irsya, dear, don't you know it isn't very nice to invoke people into your games when their back is turned?" Rayi questioned lightly, rocking on the balls of her feet. Her younger sister twirled one of her knives between her long fingers, humming tunelessly. "Where's the fun in that?" Without a gesture, lightning shot from Rayi's chin and collided with the knife that had previously been in Irsya's hand. The two sisters charged each other, each with their own snarls of fury. Rayi's hand found Irsya's long French braid and tugged on it, for once thankful that Melanie always cut their hair so short as Irsya scrabbled for a grip. Irsya bared her teeth and lightning crackled once more. Rayi, unfazed, wrapped an arm around her sister's throat. "Come now, sister, this is far easier than it should be. You aren't putting up much of a fight." "That's because I'm the bait." Despite the chokehold, Irsya managed to grin. Rayi's constant smile fell and she whirled around, her grip slackening. Amnon and the Angel were standing there, watching her worriedly, completely unaware of Kopa racing toward them. "Angel, look out!" She screamed, altogether forgetting about her opponent. He turned around just as Kopa's fist collided with his face. He went flying back from the force of the punch and didn't get back up when he struck the wall. Amnon engaged Kopa then as Irsya managed to elbow Rayi in the face. With a grunt, Rayi released her to cradle her broken nose. Irsya got back to her feet and dusted off her frock. A giggle escaped from her painted lips when she spied Rayi glance at the Angel's prone body out of her periphery. "Why, Rayi, I don't think I've ever seen you so upset before." She remarked. She jabbed a thumb back at the Angel. "What, you think I'm upset because of that? Please, I'm more upset with my own foolishness. I should have known Mikayla would not have been so amicable with the little one under any other circumstances except to find out her secrets." "Yes," Irsya smiled. "That was my idea. Clever, don't you think? Playing with Melanie's sentimentalities garnered the exact type of reaction from her I expected." Her twin's red eyes narrowed when they looked back at her, her smile all but gone now. She was directly in front of her quicker than Irsya had ever seen before and she let out a wet gasp as blood welled up from her lungs. Shakily, she looked down to see Rayi's hand through her chest. She glowered furiously at her older sister before her eyes rolled into the back of her head and she fell backwards. "Hmph. I always was the better fighter." She scoffed to herself. She turned to see how Amnon was faring against Kopa only to wish she had remained looking away. Kopa the Berserker, as her brother was known as, stood over Amnon's body, clutching the latter's heart in his hands. His abysmal black eyes regarded the organ boredly before he let it fall to the floor with a wet squelch. Fury—not hers—welled and swirled inside her chest, making a snarl rip from her throat. It drew his attention onto her and he tucked his white hair behind his tapered ear, staining the strands red. His guttural voice scorned, "That was not much of a battle. He looked strong. What a waste of time." Her small limbs shuddered and she clenched her fists. Despite the calm mien on his face, she saw the bloodlust swirling in his eyes. His lips twitched as he fought to keep from grinning like the Cheshire Cat. "How about it, Rayi? You've always been hesitant to engage me. Perhaps I should involve the Angel an-" She was an inch from him, her fist caught in his hand. She was shaking from the effort of trying to strike him, their eyes locked. He was no longer calm, his eyes filled with madness. "Struck a nerve, did I?" He asked rhetorically. She head-butted him, knocking into his chin with a sharp click, gritting her teeth in pain when she felt her brain rattle inside her skull. He released her, stumbling back from the force. She rubbed her forehead, muttering, "That was stupid." The sounds of other enemies were fast approaching. She looked at Kopa, then at the Angel, who still hadn't gotten up. "Look, I don't really have time to play with you at the moment. But perhaps next time." She rushed over to the Angel and grabbed his arm. He groaned as she hoisted him to his feet and began to use up her stamina with quick bursts of speed. Each time she used it was taxing; she was used to doing it with just herself. Never with a seven foot tall, unconscious Angel sprawled across her shoulders. "When we get out of here remind me to convince the little one to get you on a diet." She grunted, glowering at his body. Within her mind, she felt the Melanie's grief over the loss of Amnon. It only weighed her down more and she forcefully shoved the other presence back as far as she dared. She didn't need any more distractions than the fear that was steadily pumping through her veins in her blood. Once she deemed they were far enough away, she staggered into an empty room and clumsily leaned his body against the wall. She jogged over to the door and locked it, throwing the heavy wooden board between the metal clips. She stilled, her ears jerking as they listened for any noise. She heard the quick heartbeats of servants nearby, locked away in their rooms while the Archangel ran loose. They were down the hall, not near enough to notice them. The closest set of guards were running the opposite direction. She dared herself to relax. They were safe for now. Rayi went over to the Angel and pushed his hair back from his face. His head was bleeding from where Kopa had struck him. It had yet to slow, she noted concernedly. Straightening up, she ripped off a strip of her raggedy dress and knelt back in front of him. She tied the strip firmly around his head and lightly patted his cheek. "Hey, c'mon, Angel, get up. Little punch like that shouldn't knock you down for the count." She muttered, her pats becoming slaps in her urgency. With a little groan, her swatted at her hand and opened his eyes blearily. Seeing her so close, he jerked, hitting his head against the stone wall. He winced and rubbed the back of his head. "That's a nice reaction to seeing your wife." She teased. He glared at her. "You are not my wife." Rayi tugged at his chain and then hers—the only thing they had been allowed to keep—and smirked wryly. "Wanna bet?" He grumbled and looked like he wanted to argue before his brow furrowed. "Where's that Human-Turned-Demon?" All humor left her as she felt the little one's hollow grief. She said flatly, "Dead. Kopa got to him." He at least had the grace to seem apologetic for the loss, though she wasn't sure if it was because he knew Amnon meant a lot to Melanie or because he had grown on him a bit. Perhaps both. "I am sorry to hear it. He seemed very loyal. But, who's Kopa?" "Ah, right. You were out cold thanks to him." She ignored his sneer. "My brother. He's...a bit much. Perhaps even for you if you were in top condition." He seemed tempted to argue but at the seriousness of her tone thought better of it. Instead, he looked around slowly, his eyes narrowed. "Where are we, anyway?" Rayi twisted around on her heels and sighed. "Damn. I brought us to the throne room." "You what?!" She growled, "It wasn't exactly easy carrying your fat ass around on my shoulders, Angel!" "I'm not fat, you-" "My, my, fighting like children. How sweet." They both froze at the honeyed voice of Lucifer. She had no idea how he had gotten into the room unless he had been in there the whole time; there were no other entrances to the throne room except the one she had locked. He was lounging in Lin's golden throne like it was his, one leg tossed carelessly over one of the arms. In the darkness of the room, his red eyes shone like a cat's. She saw a flash of white as he smiled amiably at her. "Rayi, how nice to see you. It's been, oh, what; thirty, forty thousand years since we last encountered one another?" She stood and bowed low at the waist, her hand over her heart. "Give or take, My Lord." The Angel watched uncomfortably before hissing, "What's he talking about?" She didn't look away from Lucifer as she explained, "How do you think Adsecula come to be, Angel? How are our names found in the books of Summoning humans so often stumble upon? There is a single reason why we are found in Optimas and some noble families." She and Lucifer patiently waited for him to work it out. At the moment of his realization, his eyes widened. "You're one of the Fallen Angels. B-but how?" "Clever boy," She cooed. "You see, unlike Lucifer, Adsecula were once Lesser Angels. Not Archangels. So, when we Fell, we died but our souls were absorbed and taken into demons who came from an Angelic lineage. Kopa was once the Angel of War, Irsya the Angel of Knowledge, and I was the Angel of Peace. Ironic, no?" The Angel struggled to get back to his feet, his legs working like wet noodles. He only managed to slump back to the floor, long legs stretched out in front of him, panting. His infectious wounds were taking their toll on him. His glare had turned hateful, something that caused an ache inside her. "Let's not share all our secrets with him, Rayi." Lucifer said, rising from the throne. "As you wish, My Lord." She bowed to him once more, straining to keep her muscles from tensing. She hoped he couldn't smell her fear. "You've been a very bad girl. You and Melanie both. Why did you not stop her from involving herself with the Angel of Life?" Lucifer questioned when he was a meter before her. She straightened back up. "Trying to stop her is like trying to stop a charging bull. And, she is so afraid of losing herself to me she had locked me up inside her mind. Only when there are nuanced cracks in my prison am I able to fight her." "And why did you help the Angel escape?" His eyes flashed. Rayi blinked owlishly before glancing at Will. He looked to be willing her to combust on the spot. She swallowed and relaxed her face. "To bring him to you, My Lord." If it hadn't been the subtle change of Lucifer's mien, her head would no longer be attached to her body. She dodged his swipe, landing beside the Angel. Lucifer clucked his tongue, his smoldering eyes the only thing giving away his ire. "You always were a horrible liar. If you were to bring him to me you would have left him where he lie thanks to Kopa!" He bellowed the last part. "Ah, good; I'm glad you didn't state because I killed my sister otherwise I would have called you the liar." She retorted, grasping the Angel's arm. "What are you doing?" Will hissed. She rolled her eyes at him. "Do you honestly believe I am dumb enough to attack Lucifer? The only thing we can do now is run." "Oh, no you don't!" A bright light began to shine around Lucifer's body. There was the sound of cloth ripping as the membrane of wings erupt from his upper back. Slowly, the light hugged the membranes until they evolved into feathers. "Crap." Rayi muttered as she hoisted the Angel onto his feet. While this time he was conscious, his fevered body was still weak from his injuries. "Angel, work with me here." "Oh, I'm sorry, I can't hear you over the vertigo." He groused as he attempted to hold up most of his weight so he wasn't crushing her. Rayi figured she could use her speed twice more. She would have to make them count. She stood stock still, staring at Lucifer has more light formed around him until it was blinding to look at. "What are you waiting for?!" The Angel exclaimed. "For the right moment. I can only use my burst of speed two more times before my body gives up. I have to make it count." She answered. Lucifer's light completely engulfed his body before he let out a mighty war cry and the light surged toward them. The windows shattered and the walls were scorched from the heat of the light. As the light dissipated, Lucifer stared eagerly at the spot the Angel and Rayi used to stand. He gave an infuriated roar.

@kemkit @donyas @osaka @shunny @sonshine new ep. here

They escaped thank god

Hhmmmmm nice1

[color =purple]Your vote counts... Vote @Softie as Miss Coolval[/color] [color =gold] THANK YOU [/color] [color =red] ★ ★ ★ ★ ★ ★ ★ ★ ★ ★ [/color] [color =gold]VOTE @Softie as Miss Coolval[/color][color =brown]THANK YOU[/color] [color =red] ♥ ♥ ♥ ♥ ♥ ♥ ♥ ♥ ♥ [color =red] ♥[/color] [color =blue]VOTE FOR @Softie (Absolute Boyfriend) AS MISS COOLVAL[/color] [color =brown] YOUR VOTE COUNTS…[/color] [color =brown]THANKS [/color] ★★★★★★★★★ ☆☆☆☆☆☆☆☆☆ ★★★★★★★★★ N£w €pisode H€r€ Wond€rful P€€pz° @tenniebenson @khola46 @wiseman @ibrams @pizzaro @swtharyomi @wyse-one @eddy @delight @pweety @mray @jummybabe @babe4biola @sofia @ritagold @kuks @originalannchilexdel @fridex @frank @frankkay @simzy @pheranmmie041 @temmyjoy @chriswayne @evanz @itzshaxee @mecuze @skookum @kingson1 @donmikie @kingsbest @t-dak @charlywizzy @charliebryn @hardeywummy @japhola @konphido @emmyrexx @adura @tholartee @nextangel @blessedgirl @ebube @jenifa @jclash @taiwo @chomyline @lawman @tinagabe @christiana @itmrabzeez @johnoscar @precy @timmy @dabcy @ikeholuwa1 @besty @starlet @okklad @angeleniola @ewomazeal @mizleemah @blessfelicity222 @anitcham @stephanie @lollybabe1 @dahcutebae @rhennyjay @geeadore @tiffany1 @tonia @hameyeenat @inemlove @promzy @mohjisolah @jencute @jenny @doublewealth @john451 @kniphemi @emmanesth @horpheyehmy @valking1 @pweety @kpumpy @justify @maurice @jummy @thankmic @christopher @anita @phinebraim @kedike @kemkit @gracy @saintkenz @december12 @promise @sylvia @bsam @portable @steph @aarti @olaking3 @harddy @blakstudd @prince @invincible @mhzzrblayse @azeeco @temmymofrosh @sandra @sandy @kaysmart22 @cherryserah @sexynikky1994 @youngestprince @davick @semilore @oyindamola @dhemilade1 @mature @pearl @franklin @kolababs @hollar @smilie @borwerleh @iksqueency @loveth @funmilayo1 @okklad @nizzy @flames @vict-vames @peace @sirp081 @kristen @kingsengine @aaron @tony @ruth @romancelord @itzshaxee @olamy4fun @abrahamdkingmaster @flamerouz @crusher @stanny39 @john @softtouch @onahsunday631 @jeddy @SONSHINE @sirgentle @vizkid @hoelhay @pharm-vickymears @teesolid @omoyemmy @olarach @daxking @krizzy @softie @holarbordah @ele @firstladyontop @obaby @sergentmax @mhizdaofot @ariketemmy @saraya @eminem @laurasteve299 @vickyola @unyo1 @ofandave007 @gambola @monadisu @dazzlingangel @donyas @c-roderick @cookey @isabella @mrfabulous @henry @mhizzthessy @millz @bishops10 @kreepyink @olaniyiadeshina @gracedkyenny @hardeyhorlar9 @holaryinkhar @inemeka @abevica @individual @olami @beryl @youngfellow @humblelion @natasha9976 @hartuny @emergencia @paula4eva @giftgodiva @divatimmy @finestberyl @sapiens @ahmad @ele1 @ferdinard @festoza006 @sharpzender @uncleba426 @paje @jenny123 @pemamezi @detector @pweetyfizzy @willingyung @napster @greg-billz @valentinelv @hayanfeoluwa @teju1 @dgreat @prestigiousfirstlady @petersandra121 @jenny1 @bryten50 @fallancy @rosey @jimmyjab @oluwanifemi @arosunshine @heartbrokekid @thosiano @peterox @iamsmv @adegunle3gmail-com @sparkling-2 @hoyenikky @maurice @lizzytee @zephyr @mhizterdimex @ladywen @holarmidey @scriptures @lollycobra @hardey1292 @adeblow23 @slimolayinkastar @damzybabe @adeshewa @softel @nifemi @abradek @beauty74 @cizzle @omolarami @nazysophy1 @yemitefestus @omoniyiola @inifek @coolbaby @nheemot @deejaygrin @hitiswell @fynboy @sirmike @aminzy @vicoch @sunnyklin20yahoo-com @psam @oshio @shikoleen @queencoded @kimmy @ifeoma1 @nobleay @felixharuna11 @ibktemi99 @hayzedefoe @chidex14 @classy @omodemilade59 @rufus @ladygrasha @ennylincoln @kingz1 @starlord1 @noskid @kodedreal @petermikel @frankymario @olatunjitobi @pweetylizzyqueen @olutcoded @sayrah @tomtim @missdammy @latienco @bimrach @mubarak @mubavak @adeolaajala1234 @olalekana69 @dbest @skulboy @beautyqueen @naomacjoyous @onyinyessica @drumsaint @debbi2nice @jamesgentility @megatron @okiripoto02gmail-com @rahzycute1 @hangellah46 @deltavictory @kay2ty7 @praisee @josephjuliet @xtopher @richymore @temmy744 @mrmorie @abosmart @adfaustina595gmail-com @adetolaadejoke @whizjay @anthcunny @freeday @ninny @abasienyene @henryjay @horgzy @abosmart @omodemilade59 @judith @mercykris @superstar4real @sanctus4real @bolaji2308 @damzybabe @profeze1 @horlarjuwhon @illusion002 @royzeray @oluwatosin @chinenye5404 @dharmex @inifek @pattiejoe7gmail-com @opinxymenumento @bobbidi-boo @gooddysmart3 @elijezy @drumsaint @oshio @musterfi @khaleedwr @addieola @chinedueze @praise22 @mdsodeeq @sirjerro @masterbill @emileagosu @kabazi95 @daintyshewa @klaussimbo @peoray @samnolimit @babswalexyttyahoo-com @shania55 @conspirancy @chinyenorah @pharouq00 @saraya @blazeb @virtuous @amibabe @mrsolace @ennyshow @haryormidey @mzz_teddy @daddyd @cassiewells @omoshalewa @nheemot @rukibaby19 @abbeygirl25 @serikibazooka1 @samnolimit @ugochisunday @yusfaty @muffybaba @micheal1 @judiee @certifiedjx @wumyte @jokqees @coolbaby @victoriouschild @temmyluv @oyefestus @gamanuel @barrywhite @nekekingsley @flindy @E-cube @cedar1 @steveokos @gentleme @queeneth2 @anorexia @turtiano @ayanyemisoliuyahoo-com @teeboi53 @profmiftau @bamigift1998 @sunshine1993 @audreytimms @joezeal @edison82 @pricelessangel @fortunate1 @bidex @fortunate1 @bright @deweny @reyhanat @nkluv @tessy @hardehbaryor112 @amazingbaby @yusingkey @olamibobo @nero @toochi @tonia @nwamajor @sommyangel @ugochisunday @oneal32 @motunrijoy25 @blazer @dewizki @emzy @kabazi95 @dexter22 @skylod @ewosboi @lilfresh @phauzy @klaussimbo @ocpresh @sahent @bayslaw007 @saviour @princeocity @henryjay @ajisam @peretyarimaj @slyking @cynthia20 @solomon @survivor1 @donpaschalo @reyhanat @blixin @wunmi @profeze1 @best98 @rossi @johnudo @luckykeyzz @horlamzy @nabla @histee @slimprincessjemmy @hormortiyor @dublhind @shadow101 @dahappyone1 @frostan @israelsix94 @eben @marvwhite @olayintan @mayorgold @ernesto @adeyemi @desmoddan @wisesam @bankykay @gaman @kingj @aanu001 @chidij1 @lilpaco @light1259 @cheta @zach100 @pelumi99 @phaicynxsmith @macaveli @gorgeousdammie @maltty @niceoneofficial @hi-bee-kay @homestrung @mizzykevin @vickkyjay @thorlar @jeph @ralphjoe @olaromeo99 @whiteley @agboaugust @samora @danielbrown @starplus10 @sopedammy @jakaph @abbamayor @usen @princekidhonest @ocmickey @blazaer @chrisgold @froshberry-2 @3plex @youngdave @orevastar5 @eliboy @noel @ezemarcel @adauche @donchinekx @chisomchris @hayomi @luzzy @hauwa @luzzy @noblemaster @eden-presh @nobu @kwadwoguyguy @benkazy1014 @feisty @jessybrown @emmablink23 @divathemmy @mavbirth @somisom @gsoul @oyeyemiomolola @peacebright @Sunny @damsyn @Fortune @tomilayoadebukola @Tommie @dbramo @Osaka @danco4real @delpiero @idrowest @omolara[color =red] ★ ★ ★ ★ ★ ★ ★ ★ ★ ★[/color] [color =red] She is beautiful she is honest She is friendly she is creative she is educative she is brave She is dedicated SHE HAS ALL THE QUALITY THAT IS NEEDED TO BECOME MISS COOLVAL..VOTE FOR @Softie (Absolute Boyfriend) AS MISS COOLVAL YOUR VOTE COUNTS… [color =brown]THANKS [/color] @Onahsunday631 @Paula4eva